Leaderboard

Coach Andy was at a loss; No promising athletes have enrolled at the college in 2 years. "How could that even happen? Is this school cursed or something?" He thought to himself His football team was currently made up of very ambitious, but painfully ungifted students, Chip being the poster boy for those descriptors in particular. He was 20 years old and 5'6", but only weighed 115 lbs, and Andy was convinced all of that weight was just bone. But Chip was in the gym every day working his ass off trying to be better and Andy couldn't help but root for the little guy. He knew that Chip just wanted to get bigger to impress him but he'd take what he could get... no one else was joining after all. He always aspired to be the hands-on kind of coach that works out with his team and pushes them, that's why Andy worked hard to fit the bill of a coach that could be inspiring and respected. He stood at a mountainous 6'4" and 310lbs, defined muscles packed onto his immense frame. He let his body hair grow out some to emphasize his masculinity and really sell the image, but he wasn't particularly hairy anyway, so it ended up just being some light chest hair and a treasure trail. Nonetheless, he cut an impressive and imposing silhouette that anyone would be incredibly proud of but despite that, none of his other recruits seemed to be interested in working out with their coach. In order to motivate the rest of the team (and maybe entice other athletes) Andy had put in a work order for a whole new locker room and showers, and Chip was the lucky duck that was going to be the first to see it all. "Okay Chip, hit the showers you animal" Andy said with a laugh as Chip finished his last set of bench presses "Coach! I can do more, I promise!" Chip replied, drenched in sweat and panting uncontrollably "Chip, if you want to get stronger, you can't hurt yourself and I can tell that you got no more juice, now go wash off so I can close up the training room for the day, why did I even get new showers if no one is gonna use em?" Andy scoffed "Okay..." Chip said defeated as he headed towards the locker room, grabbing a towel outside before heading in. "Good kid" Andy said with a sigh, Chip had made some progress in terms of strength over the past couple months, but not enough to be able to stand against a 200lb opposition, maybe he'd just have to forego this season. ------------------------------------------------- Chip stepped into the locker room and admired the newly renovated area, he'd been in such a rush coming in that he didn't really get to take it in, but it was really nice. It was clean and large, new benches, new paint, new posters on the wall, the whole shebang. He whistled as he went to the showers and could smell something unusual getting stronger the closer he got. He pinpointed it as coming from the last stall and saw a note on the wall: "Hey Andy! You probably don't remember me but we went to high school together! I really appreciate you sticking up for me! I heard that you don't have much of a team this year and thought I could help with that, just have anyone who needs a little boost, shower in this stall and say their own name inbetween the word bigger so "Bigger Andy Bigger!" 3 times and let my little gift work it's magic Best! Julian" "What the hell?" Chip said with a smile "What a weird ass note, I should give it to Coach Andy after I shower, I wonder if he does remember that guy" And with that Chip took the note down and started to shower, completely missing the fact that the paper was the source of the musk earlier. He felt unusually horny today and felt himself getting hard while he washed his body, a thought suddenly flooded his mind of him growing while shouting those words from the letter and he came a little. "Well, I mean, I don't lose anything and no one else is in here... RIGHT?!" He shouted, no one answered. "Okay, um, bigger Chip bigger?" He started "Bigger Chip bigger" He paused before the last chant in anticipation "Bigger Chip ... Bigger!" He waited, water raining down on him, then laughed, feeling silly for believing that note. He sniffed and could smell that smell from earlier getting stronger and stronger "Ugh what is that, it smells like sweat" he lifted his arm and sniffed "Oh geez! It's me, gross! UGH-" he suddenly leaned forward, his abdomen cramping "Oogh what? Why does my stomach- AUGH!" He shouted, his voice a little deeper "What is haPPENING?" His voice dropping again, sounding much manlier He watched as his dick started plumping up more and more, getting harder and harder, pushing past his previous 6 inches and steadily getting a little longer and thicker. "Fuck, I'm so horny..." he said as drool slipped out of his mouth. He reached down and wrapped his hand around it, not knowing how sensitive it now was "FUCK!" He exclaimed, throwing his head back in ecstasy, squeezing his growing member as he braced himself against the wall of the shower with his other arm. His whole body felt warm and sensitive now, as if even his fingers had an erection, he closed his eyes and began stroking himself slowly, unaware that his body was growing outward as he did so. His arms, previously thin and unassuming, were filling up with rock solid muscle, his hands growing thicker and stronger to match, allowing him to hold his bigger dick with more assertiveness. This forearms thickened and swelled as hair began to spread across them and grow in density, only stopping when it reached his fingers. His biceps and triceps grew and grew until his upper arms hit 19 inches, then slowed down to match the pace of the rest of his body, the same way his dick had slowed to a steady growth. Shoulders cracked and spread apart, touching opposite walls of the shower stall before ballooning in size, looking like watermelons had been sewn under Chip's skin "Guh, fucking so horny, fuck" Chip moaned as his pace increased on his now 9 inch log. His voice deepened slightly as his neck and jaw cracked and grew out into a pillar of muscle, giving him a jawline that could cut steel. He squeezed his eyes shut as his face restructured itself into a stronger brow and cheekbones, black stubble growing across his jaw in the process. His other hand left the wall as he stood up straighter, body lengthening up to 6'2", and went to his nipples as he gently flicked them. "UGH FUCK, more please, yeeeeesssss" he groaned as his chest thickened out into 2 massive pillows of concrete muscle, his abs shredding sown beneath them. His back followed suit gaining more and more mass until could stop bullets and giving him an unmatched side profile. "Unh unh unh yes unh" he panted as he humped his 11 inch cock into his rough hand like a fleshlight "fuck yes BIGGER!" He shouted ------------------------------------------------- "BIGGER!" Andy heard someone shout. He was in his office and Chip was still in the locker room, who was shouting?? He got up to check on Chip and headed toward the lockers ------------------------------------------------- Chips legs practically exploded with size at his plea, each thigh expanding to be half as big again as his waist was previously, calves growing proportionally to match, his feet were the last to grow, spreading across the floor, massive and thick, fitting of the colossus that Chip now was, and marked the end of his growth, but not before hair sprouted across his chest and down his abs, heading down to his feet, leaving a forest on his legs. Chip could feel climax coming as he began jerking his footlong dick with both hands, grunting like an animal as he got closer and closer. Suddenly, the door to the stall swung open, Andy shouting as he saw this goliath of a stranger cranking it in their facilities "WHAT THE HELL!" He began to shout, startling Chip as he whipped around and began spraying his seed all over the shower, and Andy, the stream not stopping for a full minute until everything, and everyone, was drenched. ------------------------------------------------- "Jesus Chip, it got in my mouth even, what the hell happened to you?" Andy said, wiping himself off after Chip had calmed him down and told him who he was "I found this note, and the chant works!" He boomed in his powerful new voice, cause himself to chub up again "Fuck did it work..." he trailed off reaching down and groping his junk "Julian? I remember him, he always carried around weird books about witchcraft, I guess he figured it out or something cause if he could do this back then, I doubt he would have missed that chance." Andy glanced at Chip "Look at you kid! You're a beast! You're almost a tall as me, and definitely bigger!" Chip blushed and said a soft "thank you" as they went to take his measurements. He was 6'3" and 360lbs, but looked like he could race a cheetah. Shredded muscle covered in fur adorned his massive physique with 26" biceps, a 62" chest, and 35" thighs. He was the answer to Andy's prayers. "This is amazing! We just have to get the rest of the team in there and you'll all have futures set in the NFL!" Andy exclaimed, reaching for his phone to call a team meeting tomorrow. "Wait!" Chip stopped him. "I think there's someone else who should use it first" he said eyeing Andy up "A coach should be an inspiration to his players, something they can strive for..."

This is a new story that I have been working on. Inspired by personal experience, but more on the dreamy side haha! Hope you guys enjoy it Chapter One “Is this soda vegan?” I pondered on the dumbass question this white sugar baby asked while her very vivid sugar daddy sat in oblivious ignorance to what she had just said. ‘iS sOdA VeGaN?’ “I believe it is ma’am as it is made with natural syrups and acids,” I responded sarcastically. “Ok thank you,” she side eyed me. “Of course, let me know if you guys need anything else,” I lied. I paced to the kitchen in irritation, contemplating this shit job at a high end restaurant. Dealing with the same personality of snotty rich people who constantly want to be spoon fed their entire meal every single day is soul wrenching. I mean after all, it is an all you can eat Brazilian steakhouse that caters the food to your table but I digress. Running on two hours of sleep and little to no food all because I am making ends meet with my landlord has me over the edge. Working a full day shift is not boding me well so far. Walking through the kitchen I see other coworkers experiencing my same exasperation. John downing a shot of tequila by the sink, Laura inhaling her nicotine pen by the freezer, and Reggie the head chef sautéing while wiping off the river of sweat from his forehead. I on the other hand, do not delve into substance or alcohol for personal traumatic reasons, besides the point, I need a de-stresser during a rush like this, so what do I do? Restroom stall. Take five. You have to admit the mind is cleared when the blood flows “down there”. As icky as it is especially in your workplace let alone a restaurant I needed this at the moment. So, naturally I search the web for the goods. I open the Instagram app only to find my feed flooded with bodybuilding content. OF COURSE! The competition at the downtown convention center took place a few hours ago! Like a leprechaun to a pot of gold. Now THIS is something I am addicted to. The thrill of men filed up in one line just flexing to a crowd of admirers and absolutely geeking at how massive they themselves are. Bronzed up statues of David come to life. A smile appeared on my face and my body was giddy. Every nerve in me tingled with adrenaline. Gosh I desperately needed a porn cleanse. Link to link, picture to picture, my eyes fixated on the very shredded men smiling deviously as they pull some amazing poses. Their cut muscle glazed with a dark brown tan. Each vain tightly coursing against their skin. My eyes are eventually drawn to this adonis of a man in the light-heavyweight category displayed on the event’s Instagram page. In this video, he stood at a front-relaxed pose as he breathed deeply, the crowd cheering him on. He stood before them smirking. He hit a front double bicep pose, bouncing each of his biceps whilst pursing his lips. My cock rose at attention towards the sight before me, luckily the Instagram page had tagged him. @train3rtony was his handle. The Joe Goldberg stalker in me clicked the link. I’ll be damned! As I scanned his page, on his bio he flaunted the area code he lives in with a fire emoji. Lo and behold, the same area code that I use? What the fuck? This behemoth has been roaming the same streets as I have since WHEN?! The bathroom door must’ve deafened in the background as I was in that horny trance a moment ago because in the heat of the moment, my cell phone slipped out of my hand, still on with the Instagram page opened, and slid a few feet away from the stall. “Shit!” I said. “That’s ok I got it brother,” a deep voice chuckled as I heard his steps get closer. My heart sank through my ass this could not be happening right now! From under the stall door he held my phone facing down allowing me to reach and grab it. Did he see what was on my screen? Did it land face down? “Uh, t-thank you so much sir,” I stuttered. “It’s no problem brother,” he said. The door hinges squealed as he walked out. Damnit. The moment was over. I got up and decided to quit the shit and deal with it, just two more hours left in this fucking shift. Entering back through the kitchen doors, Lana the hostess trots towards me in distress. “Daniel,” she caught her breath, ”you have another table!” “I JUST got sat down,” I complained. “I know but you’re my best server tonight and it’s only party of six,” she contested. “Fine,” I rolled my eyes and grabbed some straws and my checkbook. I walked past the spoiled bitch with her putrefying sugar daddy and they were scarfing themselves down more than what I expected. But then… My nervous system completely shut down as I look to the table that’s next to them, the table I am supposed to attend to. Sitting before me, the light-heavyweight bodybuilder I just nearly busted a load over…sitting down looking at the menu.

I raised the two revolvers into the air – one in each hand. Snatching them out of the two men’s grip with super speed had been fun. They were still a little shocked by and unsure of what had happened. Both of them looked at my face, but their gaze slowly moved down my enormous arms to my hands. I squeezed. The casings gave like it was soft dough and they screeched a high ear-piercing sound. My dick throbbed at the feeling of the revolvers buckling in on themselves. I loved how little pressure I was applying and, yet, the weapons were unable to prevent themselves from being reconfigured. My hands demolished steel as if I were just wadding up a tissue. The alarmed faces of the two men made it clear the revolvers were looking a little mangled . . . and just by me squeezing lightly with my big mitts. I opened my fingers a little and adjusted the revolvers in my grip. I then squeezed again – harder this time. It just wasn’t a fair fight – something much stronger was flattening the guns. I saw panic rocket into the eyes of both men – like it was finally dawning on them what was happening. Freaking guys out with my strength was enough to make me cum, but I prevented a premature ejaculation. The fun was just getting started. These fellas had no idea what was amazing things were to come. You would have thought the revolvers were made of tinfoil by the way I so easily crushed them. God, I loved being strong . . . strong enough to make solid steel do what I wanted. The screeching stopped because I stopped squeezing. I brought my arms down and held out the guns – now flattened into nothing more than globs of useless junk – in my open palms. “Fire away, gentlemen,” I said – the teasing dripping off every word and that exciting me even more, “but I get the feeling they’re not going to work anymore. Here, let’s make it so you have to share.” They were too stunned to really hear anything I was saying. I got the feeling that if they could have moved they would have pinched themselves to see if they were dreaming. They just stared at hand-crushed steel – shocked by the deep finger grooves embedded in the clump. Their brains were still trying to catch up with their eyes. It just didn’t compute that someone could do such a thing. No human could simply squeeze a pistol into something unusable. No one had that kind of strength. It was clear they were trying to see how a trick had been played on them. Had their revolvers been replaced by chocolate ones? But then, what explained the screeching sound coming from my hands? Their confusion, coupled with the acts of strength my hands had just easily performed, was making my cock throb with so much delight I knew the show needed to continue. I wanted to edge myself and shock these two for as long as I could. “I’m feeling extra strong today, fellas. More like fucking super strong. Here, I’ll show you what I mean,” I teased even more – forcing my throbbing meat not to explode. I brought the two crushed solid steel blobs, which used to be revolvers, together and pushed them between my palms. I opened the palms in a prayerful position. I, again, held them up so my feat was even with their faces. I wanted the guys to have a front row seat for the muscle show. My cock was jacked-to-the-max by now, so I couldn’t have stopped my need to show off even if I had wanted to. I pressed my hands together and the two crushed pieces of steel started compressing into one, as if I were just a kid smashing two pieces of soft clay together. My palms moved closer to each other – ignoring the clump of steel between them. It was so easy, but such a huge turn-on, that I could feel my dick slit spitting out some dense pre-cum. Making metal, iron, steel, or any combination of those materials yield to my strength was so energizing . . . so freakishly and unbelievable destructive . . . I simply couldn’t help myself from getting excited. But what intensified the pleasure to the point of leakage was watching the faces of the two men in front of me. Their incomprehension as they watched dark steel start to seep out between my fingers because my hands were mashing it together with a force way beyond that of giant machinery created a need in me that was as powerful as my body. It made me want more . . . more feats that would make these men quiver in fear from their shock. My body . . . and my sexual desire . . . demanded I do more. I pulled my hands apart and let the now full combined, flattened chunk of steel – no longer distinguishable as having been two revolvers at one point – lay in the palm of my right hand. The two men still weren’t moving – they weren’t even inhaling – simply because they could not grasp what had just happened. My strength was beyond their intellectual capacity. Even their imagination couldn’t come close to conjuring my power. “I love playing with steel, fellas. It’s so malleable – don’t you think? I’m feeling fucking strong tonight, guys. Does one of you want to pull the trigger? That is, I guess, if you can find it,” I teased even more because I was so pumped with adrenaline. “I’m going to keep this as a little souvenir of my abilities . . . even if that’s not okay with you guys. You have no choice, anyway. So . . . in case the two of you huge strapping lugs-of-men can’t figure out what comes next . . . this is the moment where you run like hell. You know, where you actually think you can get away from me. Go ahead. I know you know where the door is. I’ll even give you time to unlock it.” Fifteen minutes ago, they had been two mastermind criminals robbing a bank at two in the morning – completely sure of their plan to walk away with millions in cash, having clearly taken into account every possible thing that could go wrong. Everything, that is, except for the humongous, nearly naked, muscled mass, which they couldn’t have even imagined, that stood in front of them now . . . after having crushed their stainless steel Magnums with what seemed like no effort at all. Nope, there could have been no way for them to have anticipated me punching through the wall near them – since I didn’t want to set off the alarm by ripping one of the bank’s front doors off. Nor could they have planned on me having rounds of bullets from both guns bouncing off my hugely muscled body as if they were just annoying gnats. I wish I could have seen their faces when my giant fist had first plowed through the thick concrete wall like a human battering ram. I’m sure it took them a few minutes to figure out what it was. I had waited almost a full minute for them to gaze at the huge thing poking out of the hole. And then it certainly would have been hot watching their eyes grow bigger when said hand basically grabbed the wall and pulled a giant chunk of it away – enough to fit my enormous body, which had to up their shock level to even newer heights, through without having to destroy more of the building. I loved how they thought their bullets were going to hurt a man that had just easily punched and ripped apart concrete. But the sound of guns firing and the delayed sounds of bullets ricocheting everywhere as they were repelled by my hard body had been a subtle addition for my budding hard-on, so that by the time I held their guns in my own hands the thing was fully, and monstrously engorged. Of course, the two fellas weren’t looking at my cock . . . they were too shocked by my now dust covered colossal body and the fact that I had somehow gotten their now emptied revolvers without them really knowing how. Their aching trigger fingers, however, led them to believe I had simply pulled the weapons from their hands, but they hadn’t seem me do it. Somehow, even in the midst of their fear that they were seeing some kind of muscled apparition or alien from space, the two big men moved with amazing speed as soon as I had suggested that they run. I didn’t follow . . . since I knew I didn’t have to. When they got to the front doors of the bank, the quickest exit since I was still standing in front of the hole I had ripped out of the wall, they were going to find their huge Hummer SUV on its side blocking the doors. If they were not totally freaked out, they were also going to be able to see that the enormous vehicle was now smashed into something that resembled a flattened sheet of metal. I turned so I could see their reactions when they realized there was no exiting the front door, as well as comprehending the fact that I had, surely by hand, too, destroyed their enormous getaway car. Fuck, my balls were aching from the excitement all of this was causing. I thought about how hot it would be to slam my raging boner through the giant thick-as-shit safe door the fellas were about to crack open . . . but I knew I’d already done enough damage to the place, and that there would probably be a little more. I also knew there were reasons for me to wait – the first being the fact that two gentlemen needed to be freaked out more by my strength. “Guys, you hurt my feelings wanting to leave the party so soon. Luckily, it looks like something . . . or someone . . . has blocked your exit. What on earth could have flattened your SUV? Oh yeah, I think it was these massive things,” I said, raising my humongous arms into a double biceps flex, knowing the sight would actually shock the two men more than everything else that had happened to that point. “Fucking hell,” one of them yelled as soon as my arms were tensed and up in the air. This was more of a reaction than I could have dreamed for. Both men were, again, completely frozen and so wide-eyed it looked like they had seen a ghost. The enormity of my body had not fazed the two men when they had held revolvers in their hands. That had, in their limited minds, evened the playing field. They didn’t need to process the fact that I had just busted through solid concrete with a powerful punch or the fact that I towered over their big bodies – which were clearly more than six feet tall with each of them weighing more than two hundred and fifty pounds. They had clearly thought it didn’t matter how big I was because there were two of them and they had fucking guns, as well! All color was beginning to be drained from their faces by fear as their thick heads slowly began to fully comprehend my seemingly unlimited strength . . . and the fact that my flexed biceps had been the biggest they’d ever seen in their entire lives. The shiny light-blue posers I wore – hiding nothing of the monstrous thing that was barely contained inside – reflected what little light that came in the front glass doors since they were blocked by a huge, crushed-by-my-very-own-hands Hummer. My thick as small fridge thighs scraped together in a muscle-freak kind of way as I waddled a few steps toward the men. The fact that I was barefoot was not lost on the two guys, who were slowly waking up to the reality that I was a muscled behemoth – much larger than anyone they had ever seen before. The muscle between my quads pushing against each other when I moved made me remember just how thick my legs were . . . and that turned me on more. My posers were strained by my hard-on, already, so this just added to the fabric being stretched to near bursting. Luckily, the two men hadn’t seriously looked at my crotch, yet. I think that shock might have made both of them pass out. I moved toward the men slowly because I looked forward to exactly what I knew two goons like this would do in a tight situation, even after all that I had already done. Threatened by my enormous size coming closer, they were going to opt for hand-to-hand combat and that was going to be hot as hell. “Why don’t you guys call 911 and turn yourselves in. Or you could tell the operator that there’s a muscled freak busting through walls and destroying SUVs. I’m sure they’ll believe you,” I teased, moving within striking distance. What was it with certain kinds of men? These two goons had seen me punch through a wall and then rip out a huge chunk of it so I could fit through. They had seen my big hands easily crush solid steel revolvers until it oozed out like toothpaste being squeezed out a tube. They saw what was clearly my handiwork on their demolished SUV. And yet, despite all this, they thought it would be wise to fight me. Of course, that’s exactly what I had hoped for. Being turned on by my own strength enabled me to milk out enough pre-cum to equal the full-on orgasms of five or six men. I chose to wear only posers because watching fists come to sudden and painful stops against my skin was so much better than if I were wearing clothes. Besides, when I had a shirt on and some guy punched me, he usually though I had a steel plate or bullet-proof vest on underneath. When I was shirtless it made the awareness that my muscle-supported skin was, indeed, rock hard. I speedily crunched my abs when I sensed the guy on the right was going to recklessly throw a punch. I also stuck out my jaw a little when I saw the other dude’s leg cock back for what I knew would be a high flying kick to my face. I was actually impressed that he thought he could kick that far in the air . . . which it turns out he could. The fist met my unyielding stomach first and, immediately, the man cried out in pain as his fist folded in on itself like a paper fan and fingers broke at the knuckles. My abs, however, didn’t give at all. That’s when a flying foot-supported shoe came smacking against my chin. My neck, thicker than most men’s waist didn’t move at all. My chin repelled the kick, easily. I heard the crunch of an ankle and saw the jolt of a stopped leg being pushed back up into the man’s body. I knew he’d be having a lot of hip problems later on. The poor guy simply fell to the ground in pain, his body even more shocked than his mind by being obstructed so easily. “That was pointless, don’t you think, gentlemen? Now you’ve gone and hurt yourselves. I know you big fellas think you’re strong . . . but there is always something, or someone, that is bigger and stronger – don’t you think? Well, in this case, there definitely is. You’d think seeing my fist power through a thick concrete wall might have alerted you to the hardness of my body . . . but no, you fellas thought you could punch your way through all of this. A speeding semi isn’t going to make this huge body move, guys, and it’s going to be totaled in the process. But you two thought your weak punches would do something to me. I find your bravery or stupidity very hot, though, fellas. Thank goodness my posers are waterproof or you’d be seeing a huge wet stain at my crotch . . . I’ve been leaking ever since I flattened the roof of your Hummer with one open-palmed slam. I’m surprised you guys didn’t hear the windows shattering or the metal giving in to my power – even though I carried the thing a few blocks away so you wouldn’t. Then I simply grabbed the front of the vehicle and lifted it over my head to bang it back and forth down on the ground – shaking buildings around me. After just a few slams to the ground that big thing was flattened. It blocks the door perfectly now,” I said looking out at the demolished vehicle. I looked to my right and saw a metal gated door in front of the glass door that led to the safety deposit boxes. I saw that the gate had bars about as thick as a tightly rolled up yoga mat and that when you closed the gate the poles extended electronically into the ceiling and floor. I loved how safely secure the bank felt their boxes were . . . just because of some thick steel poles. They clearly didn’t know I was dropping by or they might have left the door open . . . cause those weak things weren’t going to keep me out. I wasn’t interested in ripping open some safety deposit boxes, though. I was more interested in the thick steel poles of the door. I looked down at the muscled goons – one was lying on the floor massaging his hip and twisting his foot around. The other was hanging onto his now limp wrist and watching his hand flop back and forth. I was pretty sure they weren’t going anywhere, so I walked over to the gate. My huge hand easily wrapped around one of the poles near the top, but I took a few minutes to think about how the hands of the goons behind me would have only gone halfway. I felt a gob of pre-cum the size of a lemon bubble out of the slit of my cock as I thought about what I was about to do. I knew the sound would thrill me, tremendously, but the vision of what my hand was doing would be the best part of it. I squeezed my hand, loving how the solid steel pole bent in from the pressure of my fingers. Fucking up solid steel was still one of my favorite things to do . . . and it never got old. I tugged lightly and the top of the pole and ripped it from the cement wall like it had been attached to a mighty bulldozer, which yanked it away. At the same time, the steel brackets that went horizontal around the six poles of the gate snapped in two and I easily wrenched the entire pole towards me. I then jerked it a little and it broke free from the floor, as well. I now had a solid steel pole that was about seven feet long and only slightly bent from where I crushed it with my hand. I turned back towards my two goons – who had stopped trying to take care of their injuries to gawk with shock at my latest feat of strength. Again, they were silent and unmoving – floored by what I had just done and a lot more scared, now. “What? Fellas, your faces look surprised and even a little petrified. Is that supposed to be hard or something? It’s just a solid steel pipe bolted in a cement ceiling and floor. What’s the big deal? Ripping it out was easy. And look how simple it is to bend this steel pole,” I said with a little chuckle as I held up the long piece of steel. I knew I’d get a rush from watching their faces as my arms popped thicker when I started to make the beam of metal buckle in the middle. There was a much louder metallic shriek this time around. Making the huge piece of steel do my bidding was much different from crushing little revolvers. Ripping it from the gate was one thing, but holding it even with my mighty chest and slowly making it bow like it was simply a flimsy breadstick was much more impressive. The two guys were so entranced they had even forgotten about the pain in their bodies. I could have simply ripped the thing apart if I had wanted to, but prolonging the squeal, tensing my muscles bigger and bigger while I acted like it was taking more strength than it was, and leaking huge amounts of pre-cum in direct proportion to the wide opening of the guys’ mouths and eyes was just too much of a thrill to pass up. It was like intense foreplay. I knew how god-like I looked – how unbelievable it was that I could so easily make solid, thick steel do what I wanted it to do. These men didn’t know whether to be impressed or scared shitless. I think it was a little of both. I was forcing my chest to swell up monstrously, so it was even more intimidating behind the steel pole being abused so effortlessly. When I created a right angle with the pole I stopped and then held the heavy thing in one hand – as if I were simply making balloon art. “You’re thinking about all the incredible power in these big guns, aren’t you, fellas? I’m the enemy, but you can’t help being impressed with my size and my strength. There’s part of you that wants to see more and that bothers the hell out of you, doesn’t it? You wanted to crush the huge invader quickly and finish the job you were doing . . . but I just proved to be too much, didn’t I? Bending thick steel makes me happy, gentlemen. I find it very exciting to know that my hands are making something so unbreakable . . . something supposedly no man could ever manipulate so easily . . . surrender to something much more powerful. I like bending it just because I can . . . and everyone else can’t. I went slow to impress you, fellas, but really I can bend it easily,” I said, grabbing the big bar with my other hand and snapping it back into a long sort-of straight pole in a flash. “Fuck, guys, look how easily it is for me to bend it back and forth.” I was moving my arms up and down easily and the steel beam was squeaking loudly as it was force to bend this way and then that way. I made it look like it was a piece of cake to do, but the sound made it clear that the beam would have yielded to no one else. Each time I went up and down with my arms the eyes of the two goons got bigger and their mouths dropped open wider. Damn, they were smitten by my power at this point. They still couldn’t comprehend how a guy could be so big and strong, but now they were just enjoying the show. I stopped bending and slid my hands to one of the solid ends, letting the other side bang loudly on the bank’s floor. I then turned a little so the men could see what I was doing. I pressed the fingers of both hands into the center of the pole – the steel giving way without me straining that much. When I was up to my knuckles I started pulling the pole apart. It was like string cheese that I was ripping into two pieces. By this point my cock had made my posers so tight the seams were digging into my skin. My forearms and biceps seemed to double in size and were now a roadmap of thick rope-sized veins. Bending solid steel had been pretty loud, but tearing it apart was a hell-of-a-lot louder. I watched the two men staring at my humongous arms because I knew their faces would edge me closer to release than anything. It only registered to me that I was doing some astounding feat of strength because of their reactions, since it took no effort at all for me to peel the steel pole in two. I knew my balls were a dark purple from holding back my orgasm while I watched two big dudes become strength junkies right before my very eyes. “Yeah, you see, fellas . . . it turns me on to think that you two have thought, probably for a long time, that you were stronger . . . more powerful . . . and bigger than most men. You’d probably even gotten a little cocky – intimidating fellas at the gym, or co-workers, or just some smaller man you happened to be around. Let’s call a spade a spade, okay, men – I bet both of you have turned into bullies just because of your size. Well, my balls are aching big time, fellas, knowing that you’re getting a big taste of your own medicine, tonight. That broken wrist and messed up ankle, along with the fact that you’re freaked out by my incredible strength . . . well, that just turns me on more than you can imagine. Like a tree falling in the woods and the question about does it make a sound if no one is around to hear it . . . well, is super strength worth it if there’s no one around to be in awe of it. If it’s only me doing incredible feats of strength I can certainly have fun doing what I know is impossible for other men . . . but it’s when those other men are staring open-mouthed and wide-eyed, like you two are, that it seems my power is really worth it. I wish you could know what it feels like to pull apart steel. It’s fucking great, guys,” I said, now completely in show off mode and getting so horned up I was worried about exploding. I now had the steel beam completely ripped in two and was jacked beyond what the two men thought was possible for a human. I had a feeling I looked like some bodybuilder who had been morphed even beyond his already enormous size. I figured the head of my gigantic cock had popped out of the waistline of my posers because one of the guys – the one with the hurt wrist – simply passed out. I think, when he saw that the tip of my cock was the size of a coconut, he couldn’t take the idea that I might choose to do something to him with it, so his body shut down and he lost consciousness. The other goon, the one with the busted ankle, was green in the face – both from being envious and scared to hell. I held the two ripped long strips of steel in one hand and shoved my cockhead back into my posers, which actually took some effort. I wanted to spare the conscious guy of any more worry. I did, however, long to show him that my tool was just as powerful as the rest of me . . . but I definitely thought it would be too much for him to handle. Making a guy pass out was fun, but causing a heart attack was not my kind of thing. How the hell could the guy gawk at my muscles and strength if he was dead? That’s how I saw it. “Sorry about that, fella. A big man like me needs to have the meat to match, don’t you think? Although, it can be a little distressing the first time you see that humongous thing. Just so you know, though, it’s as strong as the rest of me,” I said, figuring out what it would do to the guy. The eyes of goon number two, the one still conscious, somehow got even wider than they already were at the idea that my cock was super strong. I watched as he clenched his butt cheeks together as a natural response to the fear caused by what I said. Then, as if he wanted to join his friend in la-la-land, he simply fell over – out like a light. Immediately, the excitement level of showing off my strength diminished. Sure, I was still going to have some fun, but it just wasn’t going to be the same without having shocked faces staring at me. I walked over to the two limp bodies and stared down at the would-be bank robbers. Their well-planned heist had gone terribly wrong and they would wonder for years why they had been foiled by some giant hulk of a man who punched through walls and condensed Hummers. I felt the blob of metal that used to be guns snug in my posers, pushing up against my balls. At least I’d have some jerk-off material for a while – the reactions of these two guys were stellar among the men I’d allowed to get a brief intro to my strength. I bent down and curled one of the guys in on himself and then I wrapped one of the strips of steel around the back of the guy’s knees and his body. I fastened a hand sized loop at the end of the strip after twisting the ends together. I did the same with the second guy. I was making human dumbbells, figuring I could curl the two men while looking at myself in the reflection of the windows to have a little more fun. Before I started lifting the two men, I reached into the pocket of one of them and pulled out his phone. I used the guy’s finger to open it and then I typed in a number. “Um yes, I’d like to report a foiled bank robbery at the First National Bank on Fifth and Main. Naw, there’s no rush . . . the two robbers have been subdued and are about to be curled for some reps. Oh never mind. Just so you know, this is a Code Humongous reporting. Yep, that’s right. No, they won’t be going anywhere soon, so take your time,” I said, reporting the crime. I hung up the phone, but before I slipped it back into his pocket, I took a few pictures of my flexed biceps just to haunt him a little later on. I then grabbed the two homemade rings and easily lifted both men in the air – each with one hand. For the next fifteen minutes I worked out my biceps using the two men as my weights. It was a lot more fun than I had anticipated – watching me sling around fully grown men so easily. I heard a siren in the distance, so I went into action. I took the guys outside and twisted the ends of the steel around a parking meter so they couldn’t escape – even though they were still out cold. I moved the Hummer from the doorway over to the hole I had made in the wall. I shoved the vehicle hard into the concrete until I knew it was lodged into the cement so deeply it wasn’t going anywhere without some heavy machinery . . . or my arms. I quickly untwisted the metal from the bodies of the two men and then smashed it into a ball. To get rid of the thing I simply tossed it to the roof of a nearby building. I smiled at the thought of someone finding it in a few days and not being able to lift it. The cop car pulled up just as I tapped the two guys cheeks lightly with one finger, waking them up. “Evening, officer,” I said smiling at the handsome uniformed man. “Hello there, sir. Are you the one that called in a Code Humongous?” he asked in a deep, sexy voice. “That would be me,” I said, still smiling. “These, I assume, are our would-be bank robbers,” he said, looking down at the two goons who were finally fully conscious. “Officer . . . you have to help us. This guy is insane. He punched through a wall, he crushed our guns in his hands, and he ripped out a steel beam and then bent it like it was nothing! Get us away from him, please. Yes, we were trying to rob the bank! So, lock us up . . . lock us away so he can’t find us! Look what he did to our Hummer!” the goon yelled pointing to the crushed vehicle slammed into the wall of the bank. “I’d say it’s more like you two were driving a little recklessly,” the officer replied, looking over at the car. “What? How could we flatten a car and then slam its body into cement! Officer, you gotta believe us. He’s fucking Superman! Get us away from him!” the guy screamed. “Sure fellas, sure. And I’m Thor. You should see my hammer. Come on, let’s get moving,” said the officer as he put handcuffs on both goons, careful to not hurt the one with the obvious busted wrist. “So thanks you for your help, mister. I’m assuming by your outfit that you’re not going to want to give me a name and address so we can follow up, are you?” “I think it’s best if you just say you apprehended the two men, officer. Let’s not drag me into anything. I’d really appreciate it,” I said, smiling. “Sure thing, big guy. Again, thanks for your help,” the officer said over his shoulder as he led the two men away. It was a few hours later. The cute officer was walking towards the corner of the building on his way to the detached parking structure, but he couldn’t see me. I was hidden in an unlit entranceway to a nearby building. When he got close and was about to go around the corner I reached out and grabbed the front of his shirt and jacket. I yanked him off his feet, spun him around, and pushed him into the wall by pressing my body up against his. I was fully hard and I knew he felt it. I was breathing hard, too. “Thor? Really? I’d like to see your hammer, by the way,” I spat out softly through gritted teeth. “You see my hammer every night and morning . . . isn’t that enough?” he asked, pushing his ass against my hard-on. “Hell no . . . it’s never enough. Here, I’ve got something for you,” I said, slipping what was in my other hand into the front of his pants and underwear so it was against his hard cock. “It’s their revolvers . . . or what’s left of them. You should have seen their faces when I squeezed the shit out of steel guns. My cock’s been throbbing ever since.” “I can feel it throbbing now,” the police officer said, pressing his ass against my hardness. “Did you really need to damage the bank so much? And the Hummer?” “I did it because I knew you’d be the one watching the surveillance footage,” I said, rubbing my hard-on against his ass even harder. “I bet you have to pause it at least three times and make some quick trips to a bathroom stall at the station. Knowing I caused you to dump a few loads makes me happy . . . very happy.” “Those two would-be robbers kept talking about Superman and how this huge hulk of a man did things no one is able to do. All the other officers and prisoners thought they were bat-shit crazy or high as kites. Of course, it’s the third time this month that captured criminals have talked crazily about some huge man in his underwear…” the officer explained. “Posers!” I corrected. “Okay, skimpy-as-hell posers – anyway, it’s the third time people have been arrested and yammered on and on about some guy who ripped the roof off their car to snag them, held the back of their van up in the air with one hand while he flexed the other, or smashed their Hummer. I’m not sure the disbelief is going to continue if you keep showing off,” the officer said. “I can’t help it, officer. It’s the foreplay that builds up my super orgasm – which is always specifically planned for you. Want me to take my business somewhere else?” I said, toying with him. “There’d be consequences, big man . . . if you did that,” he responded as he moved his ass cheeks back and forth across my engorged cock, making me wish the material of his pants and my posers wasn’t there. “Oh yeah? What are you going to do, Captain? Shoot me? We both know I wouldn’t feel a thing. Are you going to run me down with your car? I still wouldn’t feel a thing. Are you going to hit me up the side of my face with your police baton? I’d snap it in two. How about telling the entire force to take me on – I’d plow through every last man with you watching them lose to my strength. Yeah, listen to you moan, officer. I never thought I’d meet someone so much more into muscle power than me. It’s like you’ve got an itch that can’t be scratched,” I pressed my entire huge body against his smaller frame and leaned my head near his so I could whisper in his ear. His face was turned sideways against the brick wall of the building he was compressed against. I brought my right hand up and put the tips of my fingers against the wall – so they were even with his gaze. I then pushed in. Funny thing about bricks and cement – they’re not as strong as one might think. The power behind my hand was just too much for the wall to withstand and my fingers started to poke through it as if it were made only of cardboard. The moans from the police officer became louder as he watched my fingers thrust into solid brick without only a slight shove. Soon, and with very little effort, my palm was against the wall and I had dug in completely. I squeezed the brick I had targeted and pulled – ripping it from the wall as if I were simply extracting some balled up socks from a drawer. The sight of the gaping hole in the wall made the officer moan even louder . . . and it made me press my cock against his ass even harder. I held the brick at eyesight and squeezed as slowly as I could. There was a loud cracking sound and then, suddenly, the brick started to fall apart and bits and pieces dropped to the ground. I continued to crush it into nothing but bits of sand and chunks of cement. “What wimpy things bricks are, don’t you think? I can crush them so easily. It’s amazing that buildings stay standing,” I teased as my hand continued to disintegrate the brick. “They can’t stand if you choose to bring them down,” the officer said, with so much adoration in his voice it made my heart beat faster. “That brick had no chance in hell to last against your power.” “Careful there, buddy. I’m a cannon about to explode and talk like that will definitely cause a huge eruption,” I warned, as the last bits of the now completely destroyed brick fell to the ground and I wiped my dusty hand on his dark uniform, as if to remind him what an alpha I was. “Punch through the wall completely. I want to see what those two guys got to see this evening. Show me how easy it is for you,” the officer ordered and begged at the same time. My cock jerked a few times in the crevice of his ass – like someone was trying to squeeze a giant sausage into a tiny hotdog bun. Slobber ran down the wall from the officer’s mouth – he had been unable to prevent himself from drooling as he watched me crush the brick. I brought a slight dust covered finger up to his mouth and he sucked on it enthusiastically for a few seconds. I thought about how I was helping him get his daily dose of iron. My other hand had slid into the front of his pants between his body and the wall. I was fondling his hard cock, slowly – squeezing it tightly every now and then to tease him with some power – loving how the crushed revolvers were still there. This caused his ass to jolt against my crotch in a very satisfying way. I pulled my finger from his mouth and made a fist with my huge hand. I pressed it against the wall, just above where I had so easily removed the brick. I pushed in, slightly, and we both loved watching cracks suddenly sprout out in all directions on the wall. “How big a hole you want, officer?” I said, making the bricks crack and pop as the cracks got bigger. “As big as you want, huge man,” he replied between heavy breaths – he was getting so turned on. “Let’s not make the building fall down, though . . . that would draw a little attention, don’t you think?” “Wise man. I could just shove the entire thing down a few feet . . . if you wanted me to,” I offered. “It’s connected to all the buildings on this side of the whole block,” the officer said. “So? That just means I’ll move the entire block over a few feet,” I replied . . . knowing he had known I could do it, but he wanted to hear me say it. “Moving twelve or thirteen buildings for you with a little shove would be hot . . . wouldn’t it?” “Everything you do is hot. I want a gaping hole, though,” he answered. “Destruction turns me on.” There it was . . . our little sexual fetish that had united us for an eternity. The officer and I blew our biggest wads when my monstrous arms and big body destroyed something. Yeah, it was fun to lift something . . . or prevent a gunning car from moving with one hand . . . or toss something really heavy miles away . . . but it was when my hands crushed solid brick, bent steal, or ripped apart machinery that we both got over-the-top crazy with excitement. It’s what gave us both super orgasms – me proving things weren’t indestructible. Before he’d been made captain of the force he’d come upon me taking on a gang of fifty guys that had been terrorizing part of our town for a year or so. I had read about all the crime they had been doing and just decided one night that they should be taught a lesson. It turned out my little officer has been watching the gang for a while, too . . . trying to figure out a weakness. It turns out I was what made them weak. He had watched that night as I took on fifty men with weapons like a kid tossing his stuffed animals around the room. Bullets bounced off my mostly naked body, knives bent or broke when thrust into my impenetrable skin, guys were thrown into walls yards away, and I even grabbed the blade of a roaring chainsaw to bend it and rip it from the roaring machine’s body. He told me he came three times while watching me take care of fifty gangsters as if I were merely playing with dolls. I saw the caked mess at his crotch to prove it, too. There, amongst fifty unconscious men tossed in a pile, this revved up officer had ordered me to rip out a huge lamppost from the ground and bend it into something resembling a pretzel. He made me rip apart a car with my bare hands. If one of the guys started to stir he simply told me to thump them hard with my finger to put them to sleep again. I was so blown away by this guy’s insatiable thirst for me showing off my strength that I obeyed his every command like I was his devoted servant. He made me toss him in the air, higher than the buildings around us, and catch him as he came back down. He made me rip out huge chunks of sidewalk and then crush it in my hands. I was so turned on by his need for my strength that I edged myself the entire night – withholding my orgasm until the sun was about to come up. After he ordered me to lift the fifty men and dump them in an empty container nearby, he had me secure the doors to the thing by wrapping the base of a parking meter I had ripped out the ground through the handles. He said he’d have someone at the station saw it off after I carried the container across town. Just before dawn he thanked me for giving him the night of his life. He then told me it was time for me to show my full power. He walked over to me and pulled down my posers, revealing the huge thing that was already quite obvious even through the material. He tugged on the huge thing a few times and pulled it down to watch it go slapping up against my abs again. He then turned me toward the wall of a big warehouse on the other side of the big lot we had been playing in. He reached over and did his best to try and grab my big balls as he instructed me to point my huge cock towards the building. He then ordered me to cum . . . yep, he simply said the word in a commanding tone and my jacked-to-the-max cock blasted so hard it took out most of the wall. The officer had known this would happen. He knew the strength of my orgasms without me even telling him. He squeezed my balls as hard as he could – me barely feeling it, but loving it anyway – until my rod was only dripping big drops of thick cum to the ground. He took a few minutes to go over and look at the destruction my ejaculation had done – unzipping his pants and beating off in front of me as he did. It was the hottest thing I’d ever seen. He then told me to lift him on top of the container and carry the thing to the station. I did what he ordered without any question. He said I also needed to put his car on top of the container so he wouldn’t have to come back for it. The way he just knew what I was capable of . . . and how he clearly loved every second of me doing something like picking up a car . . . was so new to me – so thrilling. He said we had to hurry because we needed the darkness to hide us. He guided me down alleys and back roads so the only people to see us were early morning drunks that no one would believe them when they reported what they saw. He was like a kid, kicking his feet back and forth on the side of the container as I carried it to the station. Once I had the thing situated in the parking lot and I had returned him and his car to the ground, he ordered me to kiss him. Ordered me! And I obeyed! The sun crept over the horizon just as we pulled out faces apart. He was the most gorgeous, sexiest, hunkiest thing I had ever seen. He groped my still-hard cock through my posers for a few seconds and then told me I’d better get going since he wasn’t sharing me with anyone else. Those words pounded in my heart all the way home. I had fallen head-over-heels in love with a police officer who clearly got off on strength as much as I did . . . even more, probably. I knew I needed rest, but I couldn’t stop thinking about him. Now we shared a huge warehouse apartment full of things that I could bend, tear apart, and lift to make him happy. He had also taught me how to control my super orgasms so they wouldn’t always take out buildings . . . unless we wanted them to. His thirst for my strength was endless and it didn’t matter how simple it was – twisting a giant wrench for the thousandth time or how huge – folding up a Honda Civic like it was a t-shirt that needed to be put away. He could still make me ejaculate on command and I enjoyed making him have to wash his uniform every single day – sometimes even more than once – because I’d surprise him with some strength feat before he had time to undress. When he had been made captain he was able to establish ‘Code Humongous’ where he was the only one to respond, since it was always me delivering criminals and showing off my strength. We were both now living the best life ever. “God, I wish you could have seen me demolish that Hummer. You would have especially loved when I ripped off the wheels with one hand,” I said, knowing it would drive him crazy. “Punch the damn wall, big man. Now!” he ordered, needing release in a big way. I always did what he said. It was just one of the most satisfying things I’d ever felt in my entire life – to follow his order . . . to please him . . . to know whatever I was doing would always make him want more. He was so fucking addicted to my power and I was so addicted to him. It was love – and we both knew it – but it was so much hotter to refer to it as his need for super strength and my ability to offer it. He wasn’t ever going to tire of me showing off and I wasn’t ever going to tire of making him happy. Shove a whole block of buildings, punch through a wall, take on an entire army of men at one time . . . all he had to do was ask, no – order me to do it and I would. I brought my arm back and sent it flying through the bricks, easily busting out a huge hole and bringing us both super orgasms at the same time.

"I don't even know how this happened..." Blakey chuckled; standing in front of the mirror, he peered up and down his chiseled physique. His body felt taut and solid. He was rather muscular before, but now, he was becoming enormous. The fabric of his t-shirt stretched, conforming to his bulging swole delts and protruding pecs. "It's the briefs dude!" Miguel said, standing beside Blakey. "You think so?" "Yes man, he said it would cause stuff like this!" Blakey's amazement and slight apprehension turned to satisfaction; how was this possible? He lifted his arm and flexed his bicep; the massive bulge of beef rose to an impressive peak. "Shit, dude. That's insane!" Miguel stared in a mix of awe and jealousy. Suddenly, Blakey felt his core tighten; his stomach gurgled, and Blakey laid his big hand on his stomach. Blakey's brow raised, and a grin slowly grew on his face. "Whoa, you okay?" Miguel chuckled while taking a few steps back. Blakey lifted his grey t-shirt and revealed his chiseled, stacked abs. "Oh fuck." They said simultaneously. He stared at his flaring Adonis belt, slowly waving his hips side to side and forward to watch it tense, bulge, and flex. Seth stepped into Blakey's room, his face slapped with a shocked expression. "Whoa- what?" He paused, entranced by Blakey's bulked-up abs and new bulging muscle. The three friends were all fit; they all had goals to be enormous, and Blakey was the smallest of them. But now, he was on a path to outgrowing them all. "It actually worked!?" Seth was also full of astonishment, envy, and surprise. His skepticism was prominent when they decided who'd try it on last night. "You're almost taller than me!" Seth was 6 feet tall, and Blakey was now surpassing that number, abandoning his former 5' 8" self. As Miguel and Seth marveled about the situation, Blakey stared at his newly grown muscles; it was all he had ever wanted. To be bigger. "So, when you put them on last night... what happened?" Seth asked Last night Blakey stared at the white briefs. They appeared normal, but somehow, they made him reluctant to pull them on. You know what you need; you need to grow. Blakey's cock twitched in his sweatpants. Yehhhh bro. You want to get fuckin' huge. Blakey began to nod "Oh yeah..." fuawk yehhh "Fuck yeah..." Blakey felt his cock grow hard and expand in his pants, pulsating forward and causing a great tent. Waves of pleasure flowed up his hard dick. Put me on. His veiny cock throbbed, and his big cock-head flared and began to sputter pre. Blakey released a low quiet moan and grabbed the briefs without hesitation. He took a deep whiff of its ripe scent and felt a powerful-pleasurable heat radiate against his churning balls and throbbing dick. His hips bucked as he slowly humped the air, his fully erect curved cock now leaving a huge soaked spot on his gray sweatpants. stink so fucking goooood... "Aww. yeah.." Blakey breathily moaned as he pulled down his sweatpants, his pulsating cock bounced up; he then pulled the briefs on. As soon as he pulled the waistband up, they tightened nice and snug around him. Suddenly, he felt an intense warmth and pressure build up inside them, like a pump; waves of deep pleasure began to ensue. Blakey laid his head back as his throbbing boner began to pulsate harder and harder. Blakey's masculine moans grew louder, and his voice dropped deeper. The brief's ripe, manly essence grew strong as a nebulous fume began to vent out from inside. Ohh fuuuuuck The fog traveled up Blakey's muscles, causing them to expand and bulge bigger. With each muscle sculpted and enhanced, the fog reached and hit Blakey's face, wafting up into his nostrils. He stood in the middle of his room with a stupified, euphoric expression. He fully inhaled the growth fog, and suddenly, the room went quiet. One last big, deep, bassy moan rumbled from Blakey, and with a slow, big thrust, his big dick began to impregnate the briefs with a thick, white, massive load of hot, lumpy, muscle spunk. Blakey's swole pecs heaved as his muscular legs unbuckled; he headed for the bed and laid down. The steamy cum-stuffed briefs became tight as his dick throbbed from the pleasure and the leftovers of his powerful orgasm. The wet sticky mess of cum vanished, and the briefs stretched back to a comfortable snugness. The briefs then recoiled and erupted a deep resounding belch as the smell of potent cum wafted up Blakey's hard body. "Oh fuuuck..." Blakey moaned, his cock lurching from the thick smell and horny sensations as he fell asleep. Present Although Blakey had told his friends a modified version, Miguel and Seth were mind-blown by it all. "Bro, what the fuck!" Miguel laughed with excitement and shock. Seth was, for once, speechless. Later that night, the three friends decided to cool down and watch a movie. Each sat comfortably on the sofa, legs spread wide, and no shirts on. Miguel couldn't help but glance at Blakey's chiseled core and full pecs. He could feel the onset of an emerging boner fill his sweats. Seth took a few peeks himself; he couldn't believe the absurdity. His mind pondered and continued to entertain the idea of putting those briefs on himself; what would the results be? How huge would he get? Images of his rippling colossal mass filled his mind, and a massive bulge arose in his pants. His legs swayed, massaging his growing dick as his mind continued to pump out ideas. The hunger for muscle became too much, and Seth decided to ask the burning question. "So, Blakey, have you ever decided on... maybe, letting one of us try them on?" Blakey's peered down at his pecs and rippling abs; he stared at his lap for a second "Well, I haven't taken them off... not sure how that'll affect everything." Blakey took up most of the couch; his shoulders were broad, his traps were thick and beefy, and he bulged everywhere. The tightness and hardness of his core constantly made him feel on the verge of erupting a massive load over and over. He didn't want to risk giving that all up. "I would try sometime, this won't just, go away." Miguel egged on, gesturing to Blakey's stacked muscles. "Hm, maybe you're right-" Suddenly, a shift of atmosphere took over Blakey's senses. Ooooohhh, fuawk.. they're so hard for you, bro. His cock gave a hard lurch, so much so; Seth and Miguel noticed, causing their dick's to throb hard too. Blakey could feel their horniness; he could smell it; it felt so fucking good, he wanted to turn them on even more. "I'll be right back..." Blakey stood off the couch, a thick print throbbing in his sweatpants as he lumbered into the bathroom. Blakey placed his massive hands on the sink. His breathing began to speed up; he looked at himself in the mirror, feeling a pleasurable aura encroach him. His face filled with a pleasured expression as his hips slowly bucked uncontrollably, his bulge grew larger, and his dick and balls now filled the briefs full. The warm, ripe, nebulous fog began to permeate thicker than before, and a resounding dissonant symphony of masculine moans filled Blakey's surroundings with sounds of manly bliss. His muscles began to protrude even bigger; his pecs bounced slowly and grew larger with every flex. The growth fog slowly cascaded up Blakey's abs as a thick treasure trail grew, covering Blakey's abs and pecs in a nice bed of hair. Blakey's legs grew thicker, each bulging muscle heavily defined. His sweatpants began to rip and tear as he widened and grew taller, surging to 7 feet. His chiseled face transfigured and sculpted, ascending Blakey into an even more masculine version of himself. His now cleft chin bulged as a thick stubble grew, and his jaw grew 10x more structured and chiseled. His big hands and veiny forearms slid down his crazy, flared adonis belt, his navel rimmed, and his hands lay beside his enormous throbbing bulge as he continued to grow and take deep whiffs of the fog. OOoooohhh fuuuuck yehh, a deep voice rumbled from below as the entire bathroom became engulfed in the fumes. __ A long, euphoric, muffled moan rumbled from the bathroom. Both Seth and Miguel looked at each other with concern. Two knocks on the door. "Hey bro, you okay?" Another lower moan, thick splats, and plops began to sound. A heavy, rich smell of cum began to waft from the crack of the door. After a long pause, the door slowly opened just before Seth could reach over Miguel and knock harder. Both Miguel and Seth stared up at the giant god looming before them. Blakey's oversized muscles blocked the light and casted a shadow over them. The thick fog billowed out, illuminated by the bathroom light, a heavy aroma of raw masculinity filling their nostrils. Their eyes traveled all over Blakey; his heaving, hairy pecs slowly rose and fell, chunky cobblestone blocks of compact 8-pack abs pushed tightly together, dusted in hair. A large bulging arrow of beef curved down and guided the eye to Blakey's huge hairy bush of curly, brown pubes, pushing up out of the cum drenched briefs, oozing ropes of hot muscle cum, loaded full of Blakey's enormous, rock-hard, giga dick and balls. Both Miguel's and Seth's boners rose to the brim, sputtering and pumping pre to the max. The hot smell of muscle lust steamed from them both, and a grin grew on Blakey's face. "You both wanna grow too, huh bros?" His ultra-deep voice rumbled in them, and both their warm throbbing dick-heads spewed another rope of pre to the sound and offer. Miguel nodded quickly "Oh fuck yes, bro..." Miguel was the first to get grown. Blakey pulled Miguel in for a deep horny kiss, his massive bulge rubbing against his tight, firm ass. Miguel's hard bulge rubbed up in between Blakey's hairy, deep, rippling abs. The feeling of so much muscle and the warm, hot smell of a god made Miguel's cock pump the fattest wad of cum in his sweats. "Mmmmpphh... FUUUOOOCK.." Blakey ground harder, as a massive glob of Miguels cum erupted and drooled down his raging dick bulge. Seth stared as he splooged hard in his pants hands-free, his cum pushing through and spilling onto the floor. "OOOOooohhhhhh...." Miguel moaned repeatedly. But Blakey wasn't done. ___ "Do you want these gains bro?" Blakey darted at Seth as Miguel panted, sliding off Blakey and eagerly licking his cream-covered, rippling, hairy abs. "Fuck yes bro.." Seth could no longer hold back; he wanted to be fucking massive. Seth headed into the bathroom and closed the door behind him. ___ Seth was ingulfing Blakey's massive cock in his throat. He looked up the endless ripples and bulges of his bros enormous, giga chad build. "oh yehhh... bro.. oh fuck yehhh.." Blakey nodded and grinned, encouraging Seth to keep sucking as he pumped his big cock in his warm tight throat. Miguel was so eager for more cum; he basically gave himself a cum swirly, arising from the cum with an overly chiseled face and a dumbfounded, pleasured expression. "Oh fuuuaawk yeh bro. That fuckin' brotein hits good.." Miguel bellowed after a resounding deep cum belch. "Oh fuck yeh, bro..." Blakey grabbed his fellow bro and shoved that chiseled face into his ripe, hairy pit. The alluring masculine smell of a god overloaded his senses to the brim, forcing his muscles to swell and pump BIGGER. Drool began to ooze down as Seth took Blakey's plunging god cock, his full churning balls paddling his hairy chin. The thrusts began to slow, as Blakey threw his head back and roared a long, deep moan. A massive thick explosion of ropey cum squelched and splattered and piled on the floor as rope after rope of heavy white muscle cum filled Seth's mouth and stomach full. Seth eagerly swallowed everything he could, pulling back and taking a deep breath. His entire body began to rumble. "oh fuck..." he moaned as his cum full stomach gurgled and tightened. "Fuck yeh, bro." Blakey grinned, growing his mates and ditching his former self, embodying godhood. Seth began to rise before Blakey, his muscles, his back expanding with mass, his cum full gut bulging into a bloated, rippling turtle-shell core, his pecs beefy and swole. "oOOOoohhhhh...." Seth moaned as his massive cock erupted a giant load. Miguel came up from Blakey's pit, even more ripped than before, the most lean and shredded of them all. His monstrous 8-pack pressed tightly together, massive pecs so big both his nipples pointed in opposite directions, paired with a thick patch of fur at the center. All three bros moaned as they stuffed the bathroom with their huge giga-sized muscles. Their cock's erupted simultaneously, causing massive piles of cum to form. The next day: 5 am The door had finally opened, and a slew of bubbling steamy muscle cum flooded out. "Ooh yeh.." an ultra-deep voice chuckled. Each god struggled to exit the cum flooded bathroom. Effortlessly cracking pieces off the entrance. The three gods had to duck as they stood in the now puny hall, reaching 8 feet tall. Blakey's cock was so big it pushed up out of the briefs, stretching them to the brim, girthy, veiny and throbbing. Seth and Miguel's massive cock's raised high and hard, still horny after hours of blissful eruptions. The gods took a seat on their sofa, crushing it with their gigantic, solid bodies, and they fucking loved it. "So what do we do now, bruh?" Miguel asked "How does a party sound? Celebrate our gains, maybe share with a few more bros." fuuuck yess bro... - BRIEFS

Chapter Two “A-and for you?” I stuttered, ”What can I get you to drink s-sir?” The group of normies grinned at Tony as we locked eyes. My normal go to phrases completely slipped out of my mind simply because I felt like I was in the presence of a king. In my head I looked like Puss-in-Boots when he first meets Shrek and Donkey as he makes the cute eyes to distract them but more than likely I looked like a mentally deranged man with his jaw glued to the floor. Tony beamed at me with his huge Colgate smile contrasting with his tanned competition skin. The dimples on his face accentuated the sharpest jawline known to man. “I’d just like a glass of water,” he said enthusiastically. “You’re not on a cut anymore big dog,” a man who I assume is his brother teased. “C’mon man you’ll be fine with a little liquor in ya!” “I can’t just scarf myself with so many calories too quickly,” Tony chuckled. “Then why are we here then?” his brother teased. “I’ll have those drinks right out for you,” I said. “Thank you so much,” Tony smiled at me. The celebration commenced as all of their mixed drinks were being brought by the bussers and the caterers holding steak on a stick began offering some. I of course had to deliver soft drinks but the only one to order water was him. I lean on his left side and set the water down, catching a whiff of the competition tan. An alluring sense of coconut and lycra engulfed me, the relaxation of being at a beach made me reminisce. His smell was so comforting and masculine all at once. Like coconut oil smeared over a musky sweaty armpit. My mouth watered. “I forgot to ask,” Tony muttered in my ear, “Would you mind bringing me a small bowl of lemons for my water?” The resounding tone of his voice rang through my ear as I was still leaning over him. My spine shivered and my skin immediately crept. His eyes stared into mine centimeters apart. Oh you can cut the sexual tension with a knife! “Yes-sir,” I said slowly. His eyes a hazel brown with green circling the pupil. His hot breath coating the space between us as I was held aghast at the site. There was something there, I just couldn’t quite put my finger on it. My entire demeanor changed for the better. Even the botched boob vegan bitch and her sugar daddy were not as annoying as they were when they arrived. They probably came in hangry and decided to take it out on me…assholes. The sudden rush of the restaurant felt seamless as my other tables were starting to head out. The meal was finalizing, they asked to bring THEE Man of the hour a complementary cheesecake dressed in caramel syrup signing the word “Congrats!” “Do you mind taking a group photo?” One of the guys asked. “Sure!” I said. Tony looked exuberant as his family and friends crowded around him holding the plate. Lots of smiles all around. I felt proud to even cater to their needs, mainly his…for obvious reasons. “Let’s flex!” Tony said. Oh? Tony struggled to undress from his tightly compressed hoodie that was practically plastered against his muscles to reveal a basketball jersey he was wearing underneath. His bulging bronze biceps were dwarfing his already large head and traps. His shoulders looked like the metal ball they use for the hammer throw in the Olympics! His chest protruded to the point that his side boob was seen popping out of the jersey’s arm holes. The nape of his neck. That’s my favorite part of a man. The cleavage along with the structure of the traps holding his head. A symbol of power and confidence. Dedication. Tony stood beside the other guys completely making them look like normal-sized humans when they were still larger than me. He grabbed the medal from his neck and gritted his teeth around the edge of it smiling and in a sudden move he brought up his arms in the same pose I was transfixed in earlier in the restroom stall. The double front bicep poses now here in the present, I’m bearing witness to the real deal, not just something I see on the internet but here in the middle of the bane of my existence. The same pursing of the lips. The cocky grin. A muscle geek Fantasy! He unclenched the medallion and in one swift motion removed his jersey. Right in the middle of the restaurant. “Holy shit!” I gulped. His friends stepped aside and began cheering Tony on. A cocky grin grew on his face as he stared straight into the camera. My insides jumped for joy as I made eye contact with him through the screen. Suddenly, he leaned forward at the waist and stretched his wingspan. In one swift motion, he clenched his fists, and every vein in his arm from his wrist to his shoulder extruded, and like a crab, he folded his arms across his torso. His chest swelled with pride in hitting a most muscular pose. The entire restaurant steered their sight, a sight to behold in our direction. But above the fascination, laid the pure shock of someone having the guts that he has to show off their physique. This leaves this all to me, the guy capturing the moment and getting a first-class seat to this shredded giant tanned in triumph. “Sir,” my manager Rico marched through the tables, “please put your shirt back on or I’m gonna have to ask you to leave!” And click. The moment sadly came to pass, and so did I. Good thing we wear all-black uniforms. He unfortunately put his jersey back on and covered up the goods once more and I handed him the phone. “Thank you so much man, mind if we get the check?” Tony asked. “Together or separate?” “Tog-“ “Separ-“ Tony’s brother interrupted. “I got y’all!” Tony smiled. “No fool,” his brother smacked his lips, ”we’re here to celebrate you!” “It’s the least I can do,” Tony said, ”you guys came all this way to see me!” “Together it is,” his brother caved. Six people. Six buffet prices. Plus the multiple orders of drinks and that scam of a bottomless Brazilian lemonade. Easily a minimum of $500 for the entire tab. I could charge the service fee but since they were nice and he’s hot as fuck I’ll let it pass! They were my last table of the night, ending my shift on a great note, and solid videos to gawk at. Probably the most rewarding shift ever. I practically pranced to their table as I gave them the checkbook. “Thank you so much man,” Tony said, ”do we pay with you or do we pay at the front?” “Either or is fine, it’s entirely up to you.” Usually, I give tables around five minutes to sit on whether they’ll go through with the transaction how they said they would while I tidy up some of my closing side jobs. Where I’d constantly complain about doing something like folding utensils, I happily folded those handkerchiefs as if I were making shapes of origami. From the server table near the kitchen entrance, I could hear the service bell ding every few seconds to no end as I folded. Lana must’ve taken off to the restroom meaning I have to do her job for the time being and let the customer know that we’re no longer seating people down. I always dreaded this part because we usually catch people who pregame prior to a fancy dinner. I look around the corner to see Tony at the counter patiently waiting. Was something wrong? Did I overcharge them? He didn’t even call for me to pick up their tab. I hope he’s not secretly one of those Karens! “Ready to pay sir?” I asked nervously. “Yeah brother I was ready but I have a question,” Tony said, “is this actually the price for everything?” “Yeah, why do you want more?” I joked. He chuckled a split second but his smile quickly faded into a look of concern. “No I mean, is the service fee already included?” Tony asked. “No sir,” I said, “I didn’t find the need to charge you guys more, I mean after all, you guys are celebrating!” “Listen brother thank you, I appreciate that,” he said, ”but is there any way that you gave us the wrong bill by mistake, this seems like an awful lot for six people.” Oh brother, I completely understand how expensive this place is but why come to a luxury restaurant and not expect triple digits to be charged? “Is there anything that was not fit to your liking?” I asked politely. “Did they really order this much alcohol?” he asked perplexed. “I mean they ordered several rounds and they are kind of tipsy,” I chuckled nervously. No smirk. No huff. Just a straight-faced look of concern plastered on his complexion. My bones rattled at the sight. Was he about to eat me? I mean I’d let him but his entire bone structure read upset. “Yeah brother we’re gonna have to work something out 'cause this is not how much I thought the bill would be,” he sighed. “Is there any way you’d like to split the bill with the rest of your party after all?” I asked. “C'mon man I already promised to pay for their meal,” he complained, ”it’d be an embarrassment to choke on my words.” I nodded looking behind him towards his table. Personally, why would I have to pay to be celebrated? And where is Lana?! This is her job, not mine!!!!! “I’ll tell you what,” he leaned across the counter with his arms crossed and his biceps on full display. My eyes darted up and down to them as he spoke. “What if you can give us a little discount?” He tensed his arms very obviously to taunt me. “Perhaps I can,” I said, “depends on how much you'd tip me for the favor.” “How much are we talking?” he snuffed. “$40,” I puffed my chest. Just ‘cause I fancied the man it did not mean I was going to let him get away with a cheap meal without me getting something out of it. “$40?” he snarled, ”am I being gifted a gallon of Brazilian lemonade with that too or what?” “That’s the deal I mean I'm risking my job if I get caught adding in discounts without permission,” I said sternly. A silence festered in the moment. His eyes pierced through my soul as he looked down at me. A coy grin widened across his face. “You can get more of where those pictures came from.” His smile turned devious as if the Grinch had finally had a successful steal. My heart dropped to my asshole. The insides of my neck compressed against each other as if I was being collared to a pole. Could it be? Was it him? Was he the guy who helped me retrieve my phone from under the stall? “What pictures?” I gulped. “You know EXACTLY what I’m talking about,” he smirked, “brother.” How did it not click? The man has been dubbing me that nickname the entire meal. But how does he know it was me? He slowly swelled his biceps in between his crossed arms. The tension was even thicker now. I practically ogled him. He winked at me. He knew he had me with my hesitation. My silence was a yes. “I knew from the moment I saw you I’d have you at my mercy,” he growled. “W-what do you mean sir?” I asked nervously. “Well for one,” he started, ”you can keep calling me ‘sir’ that’ll facilitate this entire thing for the both of us.” My cock tingled. I think I’ll forever salute this man. “Remove the service fee,” he continued, “thirty percent discount, and I’ll let you rub my arms for ten minutes in that restroom stall of yours.” His devilishly good looks were to die for but THIRTY PERCENT? I can lose my job doing that. I’m risking an income I’m already lacking behind in bills too unsteady to pay off with. “Twenty five percent off, no service fee, and you let me rub your arms AND your pecs,” I bartered. “You’re winning more out of this than me then,” he argued. “It’s too risky,” i hissed. He looked back at his table who were all on their phones. Fixed his gaze on me and sighed. “Forty percent discount,” he said, “no service fee, and you can record the whole thing as long as you don’t post it.” Enticing as it was, FORTY PERCENT?! For a bill of $500+ ?! I am toast if I get caught. But I could not let this opportunity pass me by. I HAD to get my hands on his glorious body. But I craved more. “Sixty percent,” I started, “no service fee, and you let me rub your entire post-competition body…but not here.” He bit his bottom lip as he stared at the bill on the counter. The ball is on his court. But I knew there was too much at risk for him to consider other options. “Fine,” he grinned, “deal.” I rang him up the new bill on the docket. One $220 bill and a complimentary muscle worship session with the customer! He wrote down his phone number and address on the merchant copy I handed to him. My hands trembled as I held the receipt. A part of me knew I could be homeless from this moment forward. But just the thought of having his muscled body at my fingertips compensated for the overwhelming sense of dread. Soon after him and his group left I sat in my car with my fingers hovering over the send button. Was he serious? Was he going to scam me? It’s risky. But I like it. Besides, there’s always Instagram where he knows I have leverage. ‘Hey it’s Daniel from the restaurant! What’s the best time that works for you?’ Send. Shivers cascaded down my spine as three ellipsis dots danced inside of a bubble. This was it. My world was about to be rocked. Tony replied: ‘11 p.m. See you soon ;)’

This is just a fun little one off I've always liked... and mostly based on a real encounter Short Stack John turned the corner as he came out of the dry cleaners and slammed into a low brick wall, or at least that’s what he thought it was until he twisted his cleaning bag aside and saw the man staring at him with one eye brow raised. “Oh god, I’m so sorry. I didn’t see you there.” John fumbled. “You mean ‘down there’?” the man asked clearly perturbed. “Huh?,” John knitted his brows. “You mean you didn’t see me way down there,” the man clarified. “What? No, not at all. I meant I didn’t see you cause I’m a dolt holding this dry cleaning bag in front of my face and I wasn’t watching where I was going! Totally my bad,” John smiled and added. “I actually thought I hit a concrete wall, you’re very solid!” “Ok, thanks? I think? Was that a compliment? “Absolutely. A strong wind knocks me over, I wish I had some heft to keep my feet on the ground.” “Heft huh?” the man smiled back. “Not sure how complimentary that is but I’ll take it, and the apology.” “Good. Thank you.” John shifted his cleaning back to his left hand and extended his right. “I’m John.” “Marty.” “God your handsome…” John blurted out exactly what he was thinking, quickly turning red as he realized what he’d just said out loud. “Thanks,” Marty grinned and replied, “You’re pretty cute yourself.” John loved the almost shy smile that graced Marty’s face. It was odd how young the man looked, he had a one of those boyish faces with small features, turned up nose and pouty mouth, red-appled cheeks, which might have been more from the January weather than the normal look of his face but it was still flattering and only made the streaks of gray hair at his temples more puzzling. He was probably in his late thirties, maybe even forty, but still could pass for a college aged kid. That and the fact that he was probably only 5’ 1” or 5’ 2” at best, made him seem like some kind of adult child, though his unshaven five o’clock shadow again created a perplexing contrast of young vs. old. They stared at each other for a good half minute, neither knowing what to say next, util John began, “I was just finishing up errands and heading home…” he paused, “just on the next block.” Marty just smiled. “Would you like to grab some coffee, maybe? Or something?” “Something might be fun.” Marty raised that one eyebrow again suggestively. “Yeah? Ok, great!” John sputtered, and turned towards the direction of his apartment. “Thattaway,” he pointed. They walked along chatting as they did. John was still surprised Marty had come along so easily. He never thought of himself as very handsome, but he heard it enough that he supposed it was true. He was tall and thin, and felt gangly still, like an awkward teenager, but he was 33 and clearly this was his natural build, and one he’d come to accept, though he might have wished it was different. He tried to figure out what Marty would look like without the thick down winter parka. It was anyone’s guess. When they climbed up the three flights to John’s apartment and he let them in, John shucked his coat routinely and hung it on the wall hook by the door. Marty kept his coat on. John turned and saw that he hadn’t taken it off and he wondered what was up, maybe he’d changed his mind about hooking up. “Can I ask you John, do you like muscles?” Marty asked conversationally. “What?,” the question seemed out of the blue. “Muscles. Do you like guys with muscles, or do you like thin lean guys like yourself, or maybe stocky chunky?” “Does it matter? I mean, I’m not really crazy about fat dudes, I’ll be honest, and lean is ok, that’s pretty normal right?” “Yeah, lot of gay guys these days only like the lean look, ripped abs, long lanky shredded up bodies.” “Well your right, most guys wouldn’t say no to someone who looked like that. But I don’t… I mean, that’s good, yeah, but it’s not the only… “ John was confused why Marty was asking this now. “But muscles, I mean like body-builder-lives-at-the-gym big ass muscles. Do you like that look?” Marty wanted an honest answer, John could tell. “I suppose I’ve always been a bit embarrassed to admit that, but yeah, if you really want to know and I have to be honest about it, yeah, big muscles have always turned me on more than anything,” John looked like he’d just confessed his worst sin. But then he realized why Marty might be asking. “Are you trying to prepare me for a let down, or a great surprise?” “No, not a great surprise,” Marty hung his head down like he was getting ready to disappoint John. His hands reached up to the zipper of the thick down parka and he started to slide the zipper down as he said, “I’d say a fucking amazing surprise might be more accurate.” Marty’s zipper hit the bottom and he shucked off the heavy coat in one fluid motion, flinging it to the floor behind him as he unveiled a magnificent phenomenally muscled upper body, the perfect white flesh of bulging bare arms, ridiculously massive round shoulders and the view of two tremendous pectoral mounds all gloriously exposed beneath a skimpy black string tank top hanging loosely from the obviously powerful body. Marty smiled at the look of sheer disbelief on John’s face. “Holy fucking mother of god…” John muttered, his jaw still slack and hanging. “This is a bit misleading, I just came from the gym so I’m totally pumped right now. I don’t normally look this huge and perfect.” Marty smirked, clearly enjoying every moment of his unveiling. He took a deep sexy breath of air and filled his giant chest, watching it swell out impressively as he brought his two arms up and flared his tremendous lats outward in a “standing relaxed” pose. It was clear he knew the effect of this on any onlooker, and he looked down at John’s crotch and saw the mans’ cock tenting his pants. “Tell me John, do you think you could get into this kind of muscle?” He held his lat spread a moment longer, then bent both arms slowly up into a double biceps pose, the one he knew that was irresistible to any muscle fan. Marty looked slowly at one arm, then turned to appreciate the other one, both peaks so full and incredible that even the split in the biceps head was clearly defined, the thickness of the hanging belly of the triceps making the arms even bigger all around. “What do you think John?” “I think…” John couldn’t speak, he took a few deep breaths, his eyes burning into the flexed muscle in front of him. “I think I’ve died and gone to heaven and never in my life have I ever seen anything like you… it’s so fucking unbelievable. You’re a god, a real honest to fuck GOD.” “I’m glad you think so, this wouldn’t be any fun at all if you didn’t.” Marty smiled, knowing the fun was just starting. “You want to see the rest?” He asked rhetorically, already knowing the answer. John waited, but Marty didn’t make a move. “I said, do you want to see more?” Marty clarified that he was waiting for a response. He wanted to hear the request before it was granted. “Oh please Marty, you have no idea how much I want to see more. Please. Please.” John’s hand found it’s way to his own crotch and massaged it through his pants, cupping his dick and rubbing against it through his chinos. “Take those off first,” Marty instructed, nodding towards John’s pants. John complied instantly, unzipping and dropping his pants to his ankles and kicking out of them, then pulling down his briefs and grabbing his swollen cock eagerly. Marty’s eyes widened for a split second when he saw the size of the piece of meat that John took hold of and started pumping. “That’s better little man,” Marty knew the word ‘little’ didn’t just define height. “Wait ’til you see this, it’s pretty fucking breathtaking.” Marty pulled the tank top up and over his head and tossed it behind him with his coat, then he let his hands glide down his freakishly etched 10 pack, his fingers playing in the deep ridges between the perfectly separated abs. Then with both hands rising up to behind his head he crunched down in one fast motion and the wall of cobblestones came into even higher relief, the tensed muscles so utterly etched that veins snaked over the striations of each small square muscle group forming the most remarkable abdominal pose that John had ever seen. “Are you fucking kidding me…” John slurred behind his moan of pleasure. “You’re not human man, you’re the most freakish muscle god I’ve ever seen, anywhere, on tv, in magazines, it’s too unbelievable. How did you… how could you not… haven’t you competed? You must have, look at you, you’re utterly amazing man! What the fuck.” Marty smiled and played with his flexed abs a bit longer, then relaxed out of the pose. He casually went into a few others, doing a side chest, then most muscular, looking down at his own beautiful body as he did and admiring what he’d achieved with years and years of tireless dedication. “I’d like to compete, I’d like to win contests, yeah, that’d be fucking cool. But it ain’t gonna happen. I’m too short. The short guy never wins if someone else is taller, and in decent shape. I know this from years of guys saying it. Lee Priest, he was my favorite old time 90’s builder, never won shit and he had the best body in the world, but he was 5’4”, and that’s considered too short. I’m 5’ 1 1/2”, I might as well be a dwarf as far as they’re concerned. So fuck the contests. I don’t need some damn trophy. What I need is someone who wants to worship my body, just the way it is.” “Marty, my whole life I’ve dreamed of being with some guy with huge muscles. Being with someone who looks even half as good as you do would have been a dream come true for me. I haven’t even come close to anyone with a bodybuilders physique being interested in me. Not even close.” John looked sad thinking back, then his eyes lit up when he looked back at Marty. “The fact that you’re here right now, with your shirt off and posing what has to be the most unbelievably gorgeous body I’ve ever seen in my entire life, just for me, it’s so fucking great, I can’t believe it’s happening, that this is real. That you’ll actually let me do this…” John stepped forward and with a look on his face like he was staring at the most beautiful piece of art the world had ever seen, he reached out and slowly, lovingly touched the powerful bare torso on display in front of him. Marty looked up at the tall man who lovingly stroked his muscles, and he felt his own dick stiffening in his pants. He flexed each muscle that John wanted to touch, making the muscle swell and harden under the man’s gentle hands, and he felt a rush of pleasure at the small moans of delight that John couldn’t hold back. Marty enjoyed the hands roaming over his torso, but then took each of John’s wrists and pulled them off, kissing each palm before pushing them away. “You’ve only seen half of me, baby. How about taking a look at the rest?” Marty turned his back to John, knowing how his expansive width across the shoulders would drive the man crazy, especially as he rippled the landscape of bulging muscle across it’s breadth. He took a few steps towards the small kitchen island across the room. Undoing his baggy cargo pants and letting them fall to the floor, leaving him in just his snug tighty-whities. He took a moment to point toward each one of his overly developed calf muscles as he flexed it into hardened perfection. Then he turned to face John again, his giant white quads appearing almost obscenely over sized. When he tightened and flexed those huge beasts they mounded up incredibly and the tear dropped shape outer quad popped in highly defined relief, along with each and every separate muscle that made up the monster legs. Marty easily sprung up onto the island counter, sitting facing John and leering with anticipation. His two arms came down to the counter and he locked them out, pushing off against his palms and raising his butt in the air. Then he straightened his legs perpendicularly in front of him, held tight together and toes pointed, then with practiced ease he folded his body in half, bending the legs upwards, toes pointing straight up like an olympic gymnast on the parallel bars, and then he brought them back down and all the way through his arms and around, then up again straightening his entire body upside down in a perfect handstand, balanced on the edge of the counter. All the glorious muscles of his body rigid and tensed as he held the handstand perfectly still. “These are for you baby,” Marty said as he began to do push ups form the handstand position. He made them look effortless and John’s mouth hung open. “Oh fuck me, are you kidding!” John’s voice ached with desire. Then he watched as Marty slowly shifted his balance to a one arm handstand and continued to do the push ups, ten or fifteen reps on each of his sculpted arms. When done, Marty swung his legs back under him then leapt from the counter in a small dismount, smiling with satisfaction at his performance. He raised his arms again and posed triumphantly, knowing it would please John even more. “I can’t believe this is all real. That you’re here, looking the way you do, doing what you’re doing, just for me.” “I like it when a guy gets into my body.” Marty smirked a little more and bent one arm in front of his torso bulging the big arm before kissing it himself. “I’ve worked hard, for a long long time creating this. I like having it appreciated.” He stepped towards Marty. “You seem like the kinda guy who’s going to appreciate it. At least that’s what your big dick is telling me.” Marty looked again at the size of John’s hard cock. A good nine or ten inches soft, and an impressive 12 hard. Thick too, it was more than a handful for anyone. “If my dick gets any harder I think I’m going to pass out from blood loss.” John chuckled, but never taking his eyes off of Marty’s beautiful nearly naked body posed in front of him. “Then you need to blow that load before you hit the floor! Let me watch you do it. Shoot a big hot white stream of jizz across this room while you look at me and my fucking smoking hot body,” Marty commanded. “But you haven’t even…” “I said blow a fucking load for me,” Marty yelled at him in a deep demanding tone. “Prove to me that my muscles make you wanna come. Show me!” Marty nearly screamed it, spreading his arms wide again and fanning out his lats like a cobra ready to strike. John looked over at the sight and got light headed from desire. The little man’s enormous back, the incredible width, and the tiny almost minuscule waist, it had to be 26” at the most and only made the man’s proportions more impressive. The waist to chest ratio had to be more than any other builder he’d ever seen, it was what made the small man look so enormous, those superhero exaggerated proportions. John thought of the childhood fantasies he had of costumed crime fighters on the pages of his comics and here was one in real life, standing in front of him, flexing for him, and nearly naked… “Mother fuck!!!!” John screamed as his balls churned and pulsed and a white hot arching stream of spunk shot like a geyser from his rock hard dick. The length it shot across the room was epic, hitting one of Marty’s traps as it continued past him and splattered across the floor on the far side of the room. Marty turned and smiled, looking to see how far the trail went, then turned back to John and came over to him, embracing the man as he fell to his knees, totally spent and into the waiting strong arms that engulfed him. “That there,” Marty whispered, “was seriously hot.” “No shit,” came the spent soft reply. “Good way to take the edge off before we really get started here.” John looked up in surprise, and smiled back, then licked the thick deltoid that was so invitingly close to his mouth. “Give me a minute, and I’ll be ready.” He rested his head on the beautiful rounded cushion of shoulder muscle and smiled to himself, wondering what was ahead, until he heard a key turning in his front door lock and his head shot back up, knowing what was about to happen. “Oh fuck no, god noooo,” John said in undeniable panic. “Who’s that?,” Marty asked calmly. “The homophobic Russian asshole who owns this building,” John replied quickly, already bracing himself for the tirade he knew was about to be unleashed. “I come to look at toilet pipe again, and what do I see here, the faggot with no pants on and who is this? Little dwarf man in underpants?,” the landlord sneered as he continued, eyes cast down at the white spunk splattered on the floor. “Here I see your sick perversion staining my floor, look at what you have done! It smells of faggot stink in my apartment. You need to be thrown out.” “Vlad you can’t come in here like this, it’s illegal to just let yourself….” “Illegal!! You tell me iz illegal to come into my own building, while you are naked with your penis out and another man naked, this faggot dwarf?” Vlad closed the door behind him and crossed the room towards them. He was looking at the muscles on the little man and thinking what a surprise it was to see a gay man who wasn’t a thin stick like his tenant here. But muscles hardly mattered on someone so tiny, Vlad told himself and swelled his own big chest as he approached. The dirty wife beater he always wore showed off the thick powerlifter build he’d always been so proud of, and at 6’4” and 275pounds of muscle (and spare gut) he knew his size intimidated everyone he came across. Marty smiled a bit to himself, almost disbelieving a neanderthal like this still existed. He surprised the other two men when he stepped towards the huge hairy man and extended his hand, offering a greeting, “I’m Marty sir, please accept my apology for…” Without considering it Vlad automatically reached out and took the offered handshake, but the moment he did Marty stopped speaking. His eyes flicked over to John for a moment, then back to Vlad, and his smile broadened as he applied some steadily increasing pressure to his grip and continued. “…my apology for what’s about to happen.” Vlad made a puzzled face, wondering what he meant, but felt the pressure of the handshake increasing. Power, this was something he understood all too well, and he smiled a big toothy grin into Marty’s face as he realized what the short little man was trying to do. “Ah, I see! The tiny faggot man is trying to show me that his little muscles are not just for show! I like dis…” his words cut off as he started to feel the pressure of the small man’s grip tightening exponentially. His face grew quickly serious as he accepted the challenge and began to apply his own grip strength to counter the powerful handshake. Marty looked over at John as he asked, “So does this Russian dickhead always just barge into your apartment?” John nodded. “And the faggot remarks, that’s normal too?” John nodded again, “Yeah, since day one.” Marty asked, “How long have you lived here now?” John marveled at the light conversational tone as clearly Marty was exerting some excruciating pressure as Vlad’s face was turning a dark flushed red and was contorting into a twisted mask of pain. “Two and half years,” John answered. “Wow, and this fucktard has been doing this for all that time?” Marty turned back to look at the struggling landlord, grimacing in pain. “So Vlad, you don’t mind if I call you Vlad do you? No, didn’t think so. Vlad, seems we have a problem here…” as Marty spoke the sinews of his forearm rippled with power, but other than that he showed no visible signs of any kind of strain, unlike Vlad who was now very slowly sinking downward as the crushing pain was all that he could focus on. He was dropping, step by step until he collapsed down onto his knees, arching backwards as Marty’s hand crushed the bones of his. “Not so tall now are you Vlad?” Marty asked the man on his knees who was now closer to his height. Vlad had pulled his other hand up to Marty’s wrist and was trying to use it to pull off the crushing grip locked onto him. But quickly he was realizing that the small man had a vice like lock on him, his efforts failing to budge the steel like grasp. “You know Vlad, I thought you were going to be a bit stronger. I mean, you actually look like you might have been an athlete at one time, but I guess I was wrong. Your grip is like some sweet little schoolgirl, not at all what I expected, it’s kinda funny huh?” “Let me go you fuckin’ little freak!,” the now sweating burly man started shaking and writhing in pain, trying to wrench his hand free with the weight of his body pulling against their wrist lock. “I vill kill you tiny motherfucker.” “Oh Vlad, now that’s not very nice, is it?” Marty sneered a bit and tightened his grip even more, easily pushing forward with his arm and driving Vlad from his knees back onto his ass, then flat onto his back. “Threats to kill people are also illegal, you seem to be quite fond of lots of illegal behavior. So just what are we going to do about that?” “Let me go!,” Vlad screamed. “You vill break my fuckin’ arm.” “Say please. Some manners might serve you well Vlad.” “Pleez!” Vlad bellowed, then collapsed in euphoria as Marty let go and the seering pain started to ebb. “Now that wasn’t so hard. See how easy that was.” Marty turned to face John and grinned, then bent his right arm up into a bicep flex and bounced the big muscle that had just performed so impressively. He wiggled his two eyebrows up and down, clearly showing he was enjoying this. Vlad lay still for a few moments, breathing deeply and recovering from the intense pain, but now that it stopped his anger replaced it. He started to sit up and spoke as he did, “Maybe I vas wrong to come in without knocking. I should try to remember this when…” Vlad turned unexpectedly and lunged at Marty, his two hands grabbing the small man’s neck and choking him with all the power he could summon. John gasped, looking at the huge man’s bulging traps, delts and thick arms swollen in size as he exerted everything he had into the hold, his hairy sweat soaked muscles appearing lethal beyond measure as they strained with his effort to choke the life out of this little man who had just humiliated him so completely. Marty stared back into the crazed face of the Russian madman who was vibrating with the pent up rage and effort he was applying. Marty grinned, the thick cords of his neck unaffected by the burly hands choking him, and he enjoyed watching the look of frustration and anger that spread across Vlad’s face as he realized how ineffectual his efforts were. Marty let the man continue with his impotent attack, and as he felt the final surge of effort, Marty then easily began to bend forward and strike a most muscular pose, his neck thickened like a telephone pole, his giant traps rose up and flared outward and all the muscles of his upper torso popped into high relief, veins snaking across them as his freakish swollen mass grew and Vlad’s hands finally fell away, unable to remain on the column of hardened muscle. “That was fun.” Marty offered drily, then reached out and took a handful of Vlad’s thick brown hair and with a seemingly effortless little tug he pulled the big man off his feet and threw him sprawling across the room. Vlad rolled over twice before hitting the wall on the other side of the kitchen. He looked over at John who was clearly in ecstasy, already playing with his rock hard dick and pumping the huge member as he watched Marty take charge. “Oh baby, I’m glad that turns you on,” he beamed. “This big fucker must have given you nightmares for a long time.” He went over to the prone body and stood behind him, facing back towards John, then he bent over and scooped up the 275 pounder like he weighed nothing and did a quick couple of military presses with the huge body, then racked him across the back of his shoulders. Marty squatted up and down a few times, the smile on his face clearly showing he was enjoying himself, then he pressed the huge man overhead one more time and then this time brought him down as he extended a bent knee forward and crashed the man’s back across his knee. John winced at the pain that must have inflicted, but then remembering who it was flat on the floor and moaning he realized just how much he enjoyed that. Still stroking his hardened dick he couldn’t help himself and another geyser of his white seed shot like a cannon and arced across the kitchen floor, onto the tile in front of Marty. Marty shot him a double biceps and quick most muscular, then kicked aside the man on the floor and came over to John, wrapping him into his two waiting arms and burying his face with a deep and passionate kiss.

Moderator's Note: I have been reassured by the creator of this work that everyone mentioned is over the age of 18. Simon walked through the boisterous bar with his empty pint glass in hand, the sleazy dive alive with the jovial chatter of friends enjoying each other's company around the assorted tables. Simon had just walked away from his own table of college classmates, his peers deciding to call it an early night. Simon on the other hand was on the prowl. The redhead scanned the bar for a partner that would meet his superficial standards: Tall, strong, and hopefully sporting a massive cock. He heard a heavy shuffling of chairs from behind, a table of men all getting up in unison. He bit his lower lip as he watched them give each other hugs before filtering out of the bar one by one. There was a massive black man that looked like he could bench a car, as well as a smaller athletic man and a medium sized average Joe. But one man dwarfed all of them; a massive and handsome musclestud that seemed to glow with light from within. Simon swooned as he saw the man turn, his face seemed to suggest he wasn't any older than Simon, his bulging muscles clearly visible underneath a tight polo shirt. As the bodybuilder said his goodbyes he strode toward the bar instead of the door, catching a glimpse of Simon’s longing gaze. Simon turned his head in embarrassment for staring, coming face to face with the bartender. "What'll it be?" The man asked, slightly annoyed, Simon not sure how long he had been ignoring him. "Whatever is good on tap." The light around Simon dimmed as the massive figure of the musclestud took his place at the bar beside the red head. The man placed his own pint glass on the bar making the sizeable vessel look more like a shot glass in size. Simon had an idea. "Wait!" Simon interrupted the waiter as he grabbed the glasses, "Get this guy one too, on me." he said motioning to the hunk. The stud looked down at him with a thankful smirk, "And to whom do I owe the pleasure?" "Simon!" The redhead replied enthusiastically with his hand outstretched, the gesture returned when the large man’s massive mitt enveloped and nearly crushed his hand as he shook it. The size difference between the two men was ridiculous, as if they were two different species. If the two were standing face-to-face he would be staring straight at the base of giant’s pecs. "Nick," the beast replied, interrupting Simon's horny daydream, "Thanks for the beer little dude. My friends just took off so I'm here alone. Want to chat?" He said as he motioned toward some barstools. Nick sat at the bar with the comparatively tiny human beside him, the two exchanging pleasantries and introductions in a conversation well lubricated by alcohol. As last call rolled around a casual observer might have assumed the pair to be good friends, but Simon wanted to be far more than friends, he wanted to get the giant musclestud into his bed and climb him like a jungle gym. "It's been nice talking to you dude," Nick sighed as he finished the pint that Simon had bought for him, "but I should probably hit the road." "Uhhh...me too!" Simon stalled, suddenly noticing his need to urinate after so many beers, "Just let me use the washroom before we head out." As soon as the musclestud nodded Simon walked from the table to the washroom, swinging his hips in stride, desperate to arouse something in Nick. As he started to urinate, the sound of heavy footsteps entering the washroom caused Simon to freeze in place, unmoving as a shadow moved behind him and Nick took residence at the adjoining urinal. A long zip and a meaty "thwap" of the musclestud's cock emerging was followed by a watery sound equivalent to the gushing of a garden hose. Simon couldn't stop himself at this point. With his own semi in hand he looked left to a beautiful sight, the meaty cock of the muscle stud glinting in the washroom light right at eye level, it's flesh moist with musky sweat. Even flaccid it was as long his forearm and thicker than a fist. He moaned to himself at the beautiful display. "See what something ya like dude?” Nick asked the awestruck man, Simon jumping at the sound of his masculine voice and his freckled face reddening in embarrassment at being found out. "Come back to mine." Simon begged. "How close?" "Just around the corner" Simon gasped breathlessly, "Please, I want to be taken by you." Nick gave the man a smug smirk. "Sure." Simon unlocked the door to the small apartment and led the giant in. Nick almost had to duck in order to make it through the door, his shoulders just shy of tourching the frame. "This is it!" Simon announced as he switched the lights on. The apartment was a bachelor pad with a small kitchenette and a bed in the middle of the living area. "Uh, why don't you relax on the bed while I get ready, shouldn't take longer than five minutes." Simon said while pointing at the bed. As he closed the door to the washroom he could hear his bed creak as Nick placed his weight on it. Simon quickly showered and cleaned out his rear for the intrusion to come, before trotting out to the living area. Nick was splayed out in the bed naked, his hands interlocked behind his head expectantly. "Took you long enough." The musclestud teased with a wink. "Sorry to keep you waiting!" Simon replied back, climbing onto the bed in the little space left beside the giant, "Where should I start?" "Hmmmmmmm..." Nick hummed with a knowing grin, "Why don't you lay down on my chest and put your face in my crotch?” Simon eagerly climbed atop the ripped belly of the musclestud, the abdominal muscles of Nick' belly looked like carved stone. He straddled the muscleman and moved his face in toward the crotch, feeling the unimaginably powerful source of heat and musk. Simon stared at the flaccid meat, the beautiful thick beast already as long as his face. "My god..." He gasped in reverence. "I see you've met my snake. Why don’t you give him a kiss? I’m sure he’s eager to make friends." Simon dove onto the cock, so turned on that he could wait no longer to have that massive spire skewer his insides. As Nick's giant cock stiffened, Simon moved his head to the side, the shaft snaking its way over his shoulder and down his back leaving a glistening trail of precum on his freckled skin. All the while he continued his dutiful worship, licking down the side of the shaft while massaging the heavy testicles in the leathery scrotum below. "Awww yeah, I'm almost fully hard now," Nick chimed as he toyed with Simon's hole. Simon paused his suckling on the salty, velvety skin of the cock to reply, "I'm glad to be of serv..." only to be interrupted by a finger sliding into his butt. "Put that mouth to use and keep sucking." Nick goaded as Simon cried out with the teasing of his rear. The twink continued his dutiful service, massaging those massive balls and suckling at the shaft until the musclestud removed his fingers. “Alright dude, I’m ready.” Nick stated with a grunt, rolling the smaller man off of his chest whilst moving into a sitting position against the headboard. Simon reached toward the nightstand and grabbed his smartphone while getting himself in position, straddling the massive chest of the stud with the massive cock pressed up against his spine. “Oh…” Simon realized, looking up at the Nick between glances and taps at his smartphone, “I like to livestream myself getting fucked by big sexy guys like yourself, do you mind?” The musclestud had a look of contemplation on his face for a second before shrugging,”If the internet wants to watch me ruin that cute little ass of yours then I can’t blame them.” “Perfect!” Simon giggled in excitement, tapping the phone once more before holding the device at arm’s length. As he stared into the front-facing camera he began his spiel, “What’s up you kinky fuckers? Have I got a treat for you!” He shuffled to the side and allowed the rock hard length of musclestud cock to poke out from under his armpit, the head glistening with a sheen of spit and precum, “I was lucky to find this hot stud at the bar and he’s going to fit his entire musclestud cock into my ass till he’s balls deep inside of me.” With the phone still at arm’s length the kinky ginger gave the head of the cock a kiss and stood up on the bed, Nick taking his cue to grab his partner around the waist in one hand and his cock in the other. “You ready?” The musclestud asked, pulling Simon’s hips down until the blunt battering ram of flesh was pressing intently against the twink's hole. Simon could see the chat of the live stream lighting up with the comments of viewers ready to watch a redhead get skewered on the massive rod. Simon moved the phone down behind his butt to capture the moment of entry, “Take me you sexy fuck!” he cried out almost girlishly. With a grin Nick tightened his grip on Simon’s waist to a crushing strength and forced the man’s hips down, his hole popping open as the broad head forced its way in. Simon cried out in a high-pitched moan as his insides warped around the intrusion. He turned the phone back to his front, his comparatively tiny erection bouncing as his body shuddered around the girth. “Oh my god it’s inside of me.” Simon moaned, almost sounding frightened. “Two inches down…” Nick stated in a sadistic tone, a knowing smirk played across his face, “Sixteen more to go!” With unrelenting force the stud began the slow process of spitting the his partner with his cock, Simon throwing his head back and moaning in staccato breaths as he was taken for the ride of his life. The spear invading his guts slowly forged its way forward. The invasion was so massive the bulge of the cock could be seen moving up the Simon's belly on the livestream, several of the stream’s viewers pondering out loud how he could even survive such internal trauma. As the bulge of the head came to a rest inside of Simon’s chest he could feel his overstretched hole make contact with Nick's pubes. “Hnnngggggg!” Simon moaned lustily in discomfort, moving the camera around to show the massive testicles resting against his freckled butt, then to his front to see the bulge moving under his ribs as he wiggled on the beastly column, smiling in between winces to the livestream “I can’t believe it’s all the way inside.” “Good job buddy,” Nick stated impatiently as he tightened his grip on the petite ginger, “Now time to get fucked!” With a grin the musclestud pulled the human off the shaft by a foot and simply let go. With Simon’s legs not in place to support his own weight he simply fell back down to the hilt and cried out in a girlish shriek. While laughing at the twink's response, the musclegod grabbed him around the waist and neck and began to pound away at the guy's insides, alternating between thrusting upwards to bounce the human on top of his hips and moving his victim physically up and down the shaft, all the while the bulge in the belly clearly visible as the human’s insides were pushed aside to make way for a new organ. “S-s-slow down…hhhnnnn… it’s t-t-t-too much!” Simon stutteringly cried. “Shut up nerd, this is what you wanted isn’t it?” Nick goaded back between thrusts while the lewd of his balls slapping the boy’s freckled butt filled the air, “This is what cock hungry little sluts like you deserve.” “You’re fucking up my body! I’m fucking cumming! Holy shit. Oh my god oh my god oh my god I think I’m fucking dying!” Simon could barely focus on his camera work now, just trying to survive as his body was tossed about like a ragdoll in the dominating bodybuilder's grasp. The chat meanwhile was going crazy. “Holy fuck I already blew my load!” “Do you think he’ll live? He’s going to need an ambulance after this… maybe a hearse.” Nick grunted as he continued to thrust into the smaller man, his breathing becoming rapid as he approached orgasm. Simon’s moans of discomfort had turned to moans of pleasure, his body becoming accustomed to the intrusion of the massive pole. “I’m getting clo-“ Simon started to moan before Nick wrapped his hand over his mouth, silencing him. “Shut up.” Nick goaded again, trying to focus on the tightness of the twink around his cock. By this point, the violence of his thrusts combined with his immense strength now had the walls shaking as the bed dented the wall it was against. As he reached his peak, the musclegod could feel his cock swell, his bouncing balls growing tighten right as he hilted into the redhead. As the first shot of cum blasted his partner's colon, he tightened his grip around the Simon’s neck, Simon gasping as he was pumped full of thick cream. Even while gasping, the twink never forgot about his viewership, his arm still held out in front to capture the selfie of his belly swelling with seed even as his other hand defensively grasped as the stud's massive mitt over his mouth. Simon shot another tiny load onto the chest of the muscleman. With a few more spurts the musclestud’s orgasm died down. As Nick released his grasp the lightheaded twink fell forward into a hug against the expansive chest of the musclestud, minding to still hold the camera at arm’s length and look into the lens as he huffed in his own exhaustion, his body moving up and down with every breath of the muscled beast beneath him. “You did good dude, most guys can't handle more than half of my meat.” Nick said with a sigh. With a pop and a splash he lifted Simon off his massive member, a waterfall of gooey seed pouring out of Simon’s hole and down onto the bed. The thick 18-inch cock fell onto Nick's pecs with a thud, his cum splattering on both their chests as Nick brought Simon back down, sandwiching their dicks between them. “Still one more job left for you to do though,” Nick hinted, “Gonna need you to lick me clean before I’m done with you.” Simon gave a submissive moan as he looked up into Nick's eyes and began to service him, licking Nick's pecs while stroking the cum-covered cock with one hand, the other hand extended out to give his audience the best view. Nick saw Simon look towards the side table before looking up to give him a wink. Following the glance he saw a pair of handcuffs. “Bondage eh?” Nick said as he grabbed the handcuffs and roughly restrained the twink. Grabbing the phone from Simon’s hand he glanced at the livestream window, considering ending the broadcast by simply crushing the device in his hand, however he reconsidered as he saw the viewer count approach ten thousand and donations rolled in by the hundreds of dollars. “Alright buddy, your viewers want a show? Let’s give ‘em a show.” Without warning Nick shoved Simon off the bed, crashing to the floor with a startled yelp and unable to stop the fall for his bound wrists. Nick was standing over him now, the livestreaming cell phone firmly in hand. “What the hell are you doing!?” “Oh stop whining.” Nick barked, “On your feet.” Simon scrambled up to his feet, his head coming to just level with Nick's throbbing cock as his frightened eyes stared past the cell phone and into Nick’ plotting eyes. “Lick me clean.” Nick ordered. Simon moved his face towards the thick monster with trepidation as he extended his tongue. Though he loved domination and sucking cock, this was something different entirely, it felt perilous, like his life actually might be in danger. As soon as the tip of his tongue touched the cock head Nick palmed the twink's entire head and forced it onto his meat, driving half of the 18-inch beast down Simon's throat. Simon let out a muffled yelp and tried to pull his cum coated face away, but Nick's hand held firm. “Suck.” Tears poured out of Simon's eyes as he bobbed his head up and down Nick's massive cock. He extended his tongue out to try and slurp up the plentiful amounts of gooey seed running down the vein-covered pole, trying to pleasure Nick enough to let him free. Instead, Nick shoved him all the way down his member, holding the small man in place as thousands watched. Nick smirked as the redhead choked on his dick. He enjoyed feeling Simon spasm as he fought for air, his cuffed arms flailing to try to break free. He regarded the livestream view of the phone for a moment, noticing that the viewer count was now over twelve thousand. The comments we’re pretty great too. “Do you think he’ll snuff him? That would be so hot!” “He better let Simon go, I can’t jerk off to this slut’s stream if he’s dead.” “What a lucky guy, taking a massive cock like that…” Simon's face turned red, then blue, then started to lose color entirely. His hands, previously twitching to try and free himself, fell limply at his sides. “Heh, pathetic.” Nick remarked, pulling him off his dick to let Simon fall to the ground like a sack of potatoes. As Simon coughed and gasped while regaining consciousness Nick squatted over him, completely eclipsing his body. He shoved the phone in the Simon's face, making sure that the viewers could get a good look at the twink's cum glazed expression from the forced face fucking. “You’re fucking worthless, you know that?” Nick goaded the redhead, grabbing the human’s jaw and looking into the frightened man's eyes with a look of disgust, “The only thing sluts like you are good for is to be used up and thrown away by real men like me.” “Please..” Simon gasped in between fitful coughs, “Please no more.” Simon was suddenly grabbed by the neck and thrown over his desk with his rear hanging off of the edge, only exacerbating his coughing fit as Nick pinned his cuffed hands behind his back. Nick positioned the phone in front of Simon's face, perfectly framing the twink and the massive muscleman behind him. “What the hell are you doing!?” Simon screamed. Nick placed one hand on the human’s upper back, pinning him in place. He used the other hand to guide the head of his cock to Simon’s hole, the rivulets of precum effortlessly falling into the gaping orifice as Nick readied himself to fuck Simon's brains out. “This is going to hurt, try to enjoy it.” Nick taunted. “Help! Please he’s killing me!” Simon cried out. “Someone on the stream send help! I’m too young to die!” Simon screamed as Nick pierced his anus, shoving his whole length deep in one go. Simon let out a high pitched scream. He was in utter agony as the massive intrusion forged its own path through his body. Despite taking Nick's cock all the way before, this time Nick clearly wasn't holding back, plowing Simon with violent force. His cock was so long and thick and hard that it was busting through Simon’s intestines and his vital organs. And every time his cock tore through an organ, a spasm of pleasure went through Nick’s body as he felt his cock destroy the living tissue. Simon could feel everything: the pulse of the musclegod as the shaft twitched with every heartbeat, the unrelenting pressure as the head pushed through his body, spearing his insides without regard for how he might survive, and his heart as it screamed out with pain as if having a heart attack. With what little air he had left Simon coughed, bright red blood falling from his mouth into the table as a sign of just how thoroughly the beast had destroyed his insides. “Please don’t do this. I’ll do anything!” He cried and pleaded as Nick ground their hips together, “I’ll give you everything I have. I’ll be your slave! You could have me whenever you want! Please I don’t want to die!” The chat meanwhile was flooded with comments as they watched Simon's eyes roll to the back of his head. "C'mon dude! Wreck that slut!" "Fuck his brains out!" "Aw yeah, break that bitch!" Nick smirked as he started to hump the man under him, using Simon as little more than a cock sleeve for his pleasure. The thrusts were short, sharp and brutal. He only pulled out two or three inches before slamming back in place, the force of the thrust causing Simon to cough up more blood with every impact, the hefty nuts filling the room with a slapping noise that drowned out the slushy wet sound of the human’s internal organs being repeatedly torn and bruised. His huge abs muscles were pushing his cock deeper and deeper inside Simon’s ass. The chat went wild as they watched the incredible power of Nick’s fucking. They watched Nick’s huge muscles flex and writhe and smash his cock into the puny body of his partner. They were totally turned on by this display of total muscle domination. As the thrusts increased in tempo and length Simon started to realize that he wouldn’t survive. He couldn't feel the lower half of his body anymore. This sadistic muscleman had utterly wrecked his internal organs. His life flashed before his eyes: his life, his home, his family, his various sexual partners, his hopes and dream, his entire future destroyed. Then he heard bones cracking. Simon’s pelvis was cracking apart. It was being broken apart by Nick’s powerful thrusts. Nick thrusts became longer and harder, his grunts and straining more pronounced as he approached climax. “Here I cum dude!” He grunted, slamming forward with as much force as possible. Simon felt the cock hilt, coughing up another gout of blood as he felt the cock expand inside him. As jets of sperm filled what little space was left in him, it quickly ran out of room, the next shots coming out of the twink's mouth and nose as spurts in sync with the stud's cumshots. Cum sprayed all over the phone, covering the video in a milky haze. It looked like Simon was vomiting cum when in reality his throat had just become an extension of Nick’s urethra, the pearlescent substance spurting from his mouth as he gasped for air. The climax began to ebb and the cum flowing from Simon’s mouth slowed to a dribble. Simon gasped for air, the darkness started to fade from the periphery of his vision and an idea start to dawn on him: He might live. Nick pushed himself up and began to pull out of the twink's body, his long cock pulling out with a wet popping sound, a river of pearlescent cum with streaks of blood dripping down Simon’s balls to the floor. Nick brought the phone up, wiped it off, and panned downwards to show Simon's wrecked body, his head buried in a thick puddle of blood and cum, a second pool on the ground beneath him. Nick smirked deviously to the viewers of the livestream as he showed off his handiwork. “Whelp,” Nick chuckled as he addressed the viewers directly, “he was a fun fuck, but I think I broke him.” The chat by this point was going wild. A few viewers were mourning the end of their favorite camwhore, but most were absolutely ecstatic to see Simon filled and drenched in jizz. “Oh man, that was intense!” “Dang, I guess no more Simon streams.” “That sexy musclestud should put his credit card info in the app so we can send him cash to do stuff.” That last chat caught Nick’s attention. He wasn’t short of cash, but who couldn’t use a bit more? With a quick tap over to the settings page he replaced Simon’s credit card info with his own. It was a novel idea, he had never made money off of his prey before, nor had he crowdsourced their torment, but there is a first time for everything. He looked into the camera to address the streamers. “Alright you horny voyeurs, time to pay up!” Nick smiled while framing his squirming gut in frame, “You pay, I do, so tell me what you want to see here before my little toy expires.” Just then a paid chat splashed across screen, “$350: Tease him for a few minutes.” “Alright kid, how ya doing?” Nick asked as he lifted Simon’s cum-drenched face out of the pool of jizz and blood on the table. “Please, please let me go!” Simon gasped. “Heh there's no saving you now buddy. How old are you again?” Nick asked while giving a mischievous smile to the camera. “I just turned twenty! Please, let me go!” Simon cried back while sobbing. Nick grinned, “Twenty years on this planet, but now you're nothing but a broken cumdump. I'm gonna blow a huge fucking load up your ass when I crush that cute little twink body of yours. Aw yeah dude, my muscles love to snuff little twerps like you. Makes me cum so fucking hard.” Simon wailed and sobbed in response, the cruel musclestud making the pain he felt all that much worse with his words. The chat was ecstatic, “Oh man, I’m going to be jerkin it to this vid for the next five years!” one of the commenters remarked. Nick was enjoying the directed torment thoroughly; who knew it could be so profitable to torment prey? He usually did it for free! “$1000: Make him admit he’s done for!” “Shhh, it’s okay Simon, shhh.” The musclestud flipped Simon onto his back, gently patting Simon’s head. Nick straddled the broken twink, flexing for Simon and the camera, his sweaty muscle pumped and glistening, every deeply-carved striation and vascular web visible. "This is what a real man looks like." He flexed his arm and admired the beauty of the bicep, raising it to lips and giving it a kiss. "Pure power, right there. You think you stand a chance of surviving?" All that Simon could do is sob and beg incoherently in response. “I’m looking for an answer, bitch.” Nick said more firmly, still getting no coherent response, “What will you be when I'm done with you?” “I’ll be dead!” He sobbed, “You’re going to fuck me to death!” Nick gave a wink to the camera, his actions hopefully satisfying the viewers. A few more paid chats same through, but nothing to really take note of until a massive one emerged: “$5000: Crush him! Grind him down.” “Alright Simon, it’s been fun, for me at least…” Nick advised while pulling Simon up and wrapping him in a tight bearhug. “But now your viewers want me to crush you into paste. Any last words?” “No no no no no no…” Was all that Simon could whimper over and over again, seeming to succomb the internal damage Nick had caused already. Nick chuckled, shrugging. “Oh well,” He said as he moved the two of them over the bed so that the viewers could get a full view of Simon's last moments. “Something about snuffing my prey always gets me real hard!” Nick said as he winked to the camera, giving a devilish smile. Filled with kill-lust, Nick shifted his hips and shoved his dick back into the tender asshole. The bodybuilder could feel the twink's ribs tremble beneath his crushing grip. Nick held it for a moment, relishing the feel of bone ready to break at his command. His python arms unleashed their full power. cccrrrKRIK! CCrrrrSNAP! Simon let out a groan."YEEEAAHH!!! C'MON! C'MON!" Nick taunted as more ribs splintered, snapped, and drove sharply into Simon's lungs. Nick's dick pumped the guy's anus like an relentless piston. Nick squeezed hungrily, insatiable for the snap of each rib. "Isn't this what you wanted?" Nick said softly into Simon's ear, "No? Wasn't that what you were thinking about when you were watching me at the bar? Thinking about my awesome strength? My huge fucking muscles?" He continued to constrict his prey, excited by the sudden surrender and pop of an unknown bone or the squish of an internal organ. “Fuck, crunch for me you dumb little slut!” Nick cried out as he gave a final crushing squeeze. "uh..uhhh....UHHHH!!!!!" Simon cried out loudly as his own ribcage imploded, his heart compressed and instantly crushed against his deforming spine and bursting internal organs. His expression was frozen in shock, his mouth gasped twice like a dying fish, before his face relaxed and the life that animated his eyes evaporated. Spasms of death surged through Simon's ass giving Nick even more pleasure as he thrust his cock in and out of his ass, which was now twitching in death. Nick yelled orgasmed again, filling up Simon’s body with spurt after spurt of sperm. Cum and blood poured from both ends of Simon, soaking the bed below. After many spurts of cum Nick finally stopped and pulled his huge cock out of Simon’s mangled body. “As I was saying before, there’s just something so hot about crushing preyboys that I can’t ah.. ahh!” Nick moaned in ecstasy as his cock flared again and painted photo of Simon and his family on the desk with a blast of musclestud spunk, sending it shattering to the floor. “Just can’t help myself.” Nick said while panting from the exertion. He knelt over the body, panting hard from the exertion of the kill, sweat dripping off his face, powerful shoulders, and chest. Looking at the clock he realized it was 2AM, about time to wrap things up. The chat meanwhile was wondering what came next. “Well folks that looks like about it for me I-“ Nick began, but was interrupted by another sponsored chat, “$2000: Blow your load on the corpse and tease it!” The musclestud had just blown his load… But who was he to disappoint an audience? He turned to the wrecked body on the bed and grasped his massive cock. “Alright Simon, I’ll be generous and give you one last load,” he bragged as he pumped his length to full hardness. Despite having just cum, it wasn’t difficult for Nick to become aroused again. He loved to revel in what is body did to his prey, their former forms completely destroyed by his powerful god-like body, He started to think about what Simon must have been like - confidant, slutty, educated, he stole all of that in order to pleasure himself and make a quick buck, and he loved it. Nick flexed as he stroked his monster cock, his eyes closed as he reveled in his own power. He picked Simon’s head up with one hand and jammed it into the huge crevice between his pecs. He flexed his monstrous pecs and crushed the man’s face between those huge globes of rock hard muscle, breaking his cheekbones. Then he rubbed the broken face all over his pecs and abs. That was enough to send him over the edge. He tossed the broken body back onto the bed and gripped his meat with both hands. Nick roared as the first shot of his seed splattered over the corpse, blasting like a firehose. Cum immediately covered the entire body, inch thick layers of cum covering Simon until he was unrecognizable. Nick aimed his cock back at the gaping asshole in front of him, and shot a long spray right back into it, laughing the whole time. The rest of the shots were just as voluminous, soaking the rest of the body in semen. Finally after what seemed like 5 minutes, Nick's orgasm finally slowed back down to a trickle. It was finally time to end the stream. “I’d like to thank everyon-“ His sign-off was once again interrupted, “$5000: Crush his skull with your hands!” Nick chuckled. To think he’d been doing that for free for so long. He aimed the camera downwards to give the viewers a good view and lifted up Simon's head with both hands. The audience watched with rapt attention as the striated muscles of Nick's forearms writhed and blossomed with veins. His biceps engorged with blood and his deltoids formed hard, tight curvatures-literally the size of bowling balls. His pecs oozed out meatily and brushed against the back of his prey's head. They all heard the hollow crack, then more crunching noises, and finally the gruesome sound of blood spilling copiously to the floorboards. Nick let go of the wet sponge that his fingers had sunken into and the body fell back to the bed. "Now, THAT is how it is done." Nick said as he curled his arms up into a double bicep pose. He wetly kissed the peaked heads of each bicep and his eyes adored their carved perfection. Letting out a satisfied sigh, Nick stepped off the bed. He reached for the phone, which was still on and surprisingly untouched by the torrent of cum and blood that had covered the bed and desk. “Thanks for the fun dudes!” He signed off of the stream and collected his things, taking a quick shower in Simon’s bathroom before making his way towards the door. The musclestud before he walked out of the building never to be seen again.

Part 3 Ralph woke me up with some smelling salts. I tried to sit up and each of the three said to take it easy. I was apparently out for awhile but when I looked around and felt my body it felt normal. They were still huge and I was still myself. Dusty laughed and said yeah you saw what you are going to become. My eyes widened and I was about to explain until they stopped me and said that what I saw was only between me and the being that showed itself. They would soon see what was bestowed to me in due time but take a few minutes to gather myself and get ready to start the process. They walked out of the room down a hall. I was still dumbfounded, I didn’t know what that meant but if what they said to me was true I was going to be not only huge but damn near godly my cousin wouldn’t be able to hold a candle to me but neither would they or anyone if I had to be honest. The thought of this gave me an instant boner but I had more questions. I wrestled with what I just experienced and heard a voice in the back of my head that was the being once more saying whatever it takes is what you will become, embrace it, the fun part is going through the changes, and remember you are not confined to the same limitations as the others. I shook my head a few times and got up and followed the sounds I was familiar with hearing from those three loud workouts. Everyone still dressed in the same manner, shirtless with shorts now. But they were busy cranking out a few heavy sets until Wally saw me come in. He explained to me that I would need to stay here for about a week to get my “starter” physique ready and then I can come back to the normal space. Everything I need is here with clothes, food, etc. I scratched my head at the “starter physique” comment and the beings voice came in again and reminded me “whatever it takes”. I was curious about my workout plan, they laughed and said you will know what to do because it will be told to you. They finished their set and then left me there without another word. Looking around at the equipment around me it was something that easily rivaled our own gym back in town. Not knowing where to start a voice in my head said “back” and I went to the area dedicated to the back and began working out, cable rows, lat pull downs, etc. I stopped when my mind said to drink. I was wondering if this was going to be my “whatever it takes” being told to do everything from this voice/being within me. While drinking, I looked around and noticed there were no windows or sense of time in this space no clocks, no watches, no anything, but I was drenched in sweat and it felt like my back was tight and swollen so I had to be working out for a long period of time. “Good Good” I heard in my head and then moved to biceps. Same effort as my back, preacher curls, concentration curls, cable curls, etc until it felt like my biceps were going to pop through my skin and lifting even 2 pounds was a struggle. “Good Good” I hear in my head again except now I make my way to the kitchen for my meal for the day already prepped, warm, etc which was odd because nobody was there but me but I ate and drank what was before me. Sat and thought through what in the world happened earlier and that vision I had trying to make sense of it all but all I got were blanks and dead-ends in my memory. I’ve must have thought about this for awhile because the voice in my head said “legs” as if in a trance I got up and headed back to the weight room like I just didn’t finish working out maybe an hour ago or was it 2 hours ago. Instinctively I looked for my watch that wasn’t there and clock that wasn’t around. My back and biceps still felt pumped and tight but not sore but that focus wasn’t the main issue it was now legs. Squats, leg curls, leg presses, calf raises, glutes everything to the point where it felt like my legs were just wet bags of cement just heavy and hard to move but I willed myself back to the kitchen to eat and drink the next meal laid out for me but after this helping I went to sleep on a cot nearby just purely exhausted. Had a dream about my cousin telling people how much bigger he was than I was until I turned a corner and dwarfed him in size and mass. I awoke with the hardest morning wood I ever had in my life but was told to leave it. Groggy I slipped on the new shorts and went to eat and shower. It wasn’t until I started showering that I noticed a few differences. It was slightly harder to reach areas on my back that I would normally be able to reach, my biceps are a bit firmer and more peaked than before and my legs look a bit more defined than before as well. That thought didn’t last too long as the new workout appeared in my mind today that said chest. And it was a heavy chest day. I did every variation of a press and fly that you could think of plus took a breaks. By the time I was finally able to just finish without the urge to continue forward it felt like I worked out for days but was really hours. The pump I felt in my chest was unreal, covered in sweat and flexing in the mirror in front of me it looked noticeably larger. If this is what life will start to feel like I don’t want to leave this place. No sooner did I get comfortable with my new routine and the results from it, it came to an end. Ralph, Wally, and Dustin returned to retrieve me. We were all shocked when we realized that in that 1 week period of time I matched their sizes. I was as tall as Wally now with the legs to match, my arms were the same size as Ralph’s, and my back/chest were the same size as Dusty’s. Ralph said he didn’t know what happened to me but it looked good on me and the others agreed. Looks like your cousin won’t stand a chance against you. I flexed my arm and said nope not at all. We all tried to get in Wally’s truck. I went in shirtless since they didn’t think I was going to change that much. Dusty sat up front and I sat in the back with Ralph taking up just as much room as Dusty did but maybe even a little bit more. There was no need for blindfolds anymore as I wasn’t going to be able to come back without everyone else and its location would be blocked from my mind by the being. They drop me off at my spot and said they would see me tomorrow. I walked in and saw a note written by one of them my guess saying everything is in place now and told me to find my new workout clothes laid out for tomorrow. I walked into my bedroom area, saw the new clothes, and read the label of XL for them. Just from looking at them laid out they appear to be too small or at least they look to be very snug. May as well try them on and see how they feel and what they would look like essentially in action. I looked at myself in the mirror and sure enough they already feel too small on me. I really examined my appearance in the new outfit starting with the shorts. I looked and saw how big my calves truly were now that I was sliding something over them. But the real shock was my quads and hamstrings. It was a tight fit and that was before it reached my ass. Pulling them over almost made the waistband rip but I finally got it. Deformed but got it. It wasn’t snug around my waist like it should have been but the shorts weren’t moving because my ass, quads, and hamstrings held it up. I looked and sighed thinking I’m going to have to either cut these off or outgrow them. But really thinking it through, outgrowing them would be more fun. Then there was the tank top which was more of a struggle to put on but I wanted to try just out of curiosity and the struggle was tiring but I managed to somewhat get it on. I say somewhat because with the size of my back and chest it took most of the space that small tank top could hold. The straps were being stretched beyond their limits and the tank top covered 3/4 of my chest but still left my abs completely exposed. I looked at myself in the mirror, shocked and surprised at how obscene I looked and how I was stretching out these clothes. The being’s voice resounded in my head approving of this look for now but said it was time for sleep and I did as I was told with the clothes still on. The next morning came and I was awakened by a very uncomfortable feeling. It seems like everything got tighter overnight. I got up slowly as my movements were constrained to look at myself in the mirror once more to see that I was about to burst through everything at any second. A knock at the door came, it must have been the guys I move as quickly as I can to open the door. No sooner did they walk in the apartment did my clothes rip to shreds completely naked. The guys were completely unphased as if they were expecting this or were told this would happen and each brought some clothes for me to wear out today the biggest of everything they had. Wally had the biggest jockstrap, Dusty the largest tank top, and Ralph had the largest shorts. They tossed them to me and I got dressed quickly. Even in their largest clothes they felt a little snug but workable for now. I grabbed my food to go and we started to leave my apartment. I had to squeeze through the doorway a bit but didn’t really think much of it since we were in a rush. I asked what are we working on today. Collectively they said legs. I sighed as with most I hate legs but sensing that the being within said you won’t for much longer. We got in Wally’s truck and I noticed I took up even more room that the day before and as if prepping for the intense leg workout everything from my waist down was already starting to feel pumped even though nothing happened yet.

Well, here's the final part... I hope you like it! May your Hallowe'en be full of growth Let me know what you think! Part V Over the next half an hour, from next door, he could hear the sounds of crashing, like there was a big, wild animal trapped inside. He sat on the sofa, a little dazed from seeing his best friend turn into a muscle fantasy in front of him. Finally, there came a roar, and then the sounds stopped. About 20 minutes later, there was a knock on the door. Jake’s heart leapt, and pounded in his chest as he walked down the hallway. Jake was torn. Fred had scared him. The look he’d given him showed he wasn’t the sweet, caring nerd he’d come to know anymore. He had meant to take him, and take him roughly. And he had the size to do it… Jake had always liked bigger men, but Fred seemed to be barely in control of the beast he’d become. On the other hand, he was undeniably incredibly hot. Jake couldn’t imagine what sex would be like with him in this state, but a part of him really really wanted to find out. He’d been hard since he’d left. He’d never been attracted to Fred when he was small and skinny, but now he was bigger… Anyway, he was back now. Did Jake open the door to him? Was he ready to take that plunge? He wanted to be more conflicted. But really, his dick was screaming at him to let Fred, or whatever Fred had become, in. And his head reminded him - hadn’t Fred stood in the way to protect him from Kevin? But really, Jake just couldn’t get the sight of Fred’s growing bulge in his trousers and his hungry look out of his head… His heart thudding in his chest, stealing himself, he reached for the doorknob and twisted it. He looked up into the eyes of my erstwhile best friend… And then looked down again. Fred was there, but the smaller Fred he’d known before. He stood in the porch looking even more awkward than usual. His hair was an unruly mess, and he was still wearing the same clothes from earlier. They gave tantilising clues to what happened to him after he ran away. The sleeves, which had been holding on when he was here, had clearly been torn to shreds, so he was now wearing what looked like a check gilet. His arms were back to their usual stick-thin state, with barely a muscle to be seen. Buttons were missing from the shirt where his chest, then thick as a barrel, had burst out, but now it hung limp and lifeless over his flat form. His trousers were covered in rips where his huge quads had pushed the threads to their limit of endurance, but now completely swamped his lower body. And of the huge penis, there was no sign. Trying to hide his disappointment, Jake took a deep breath and said: “I think we could both do with a beer…” Jake walked through to the kitchen, Fred shuffling after him. It was hard to believe just minutes ago this cringing, hunched little nerd had been a muscular behemoth. If it weren’t for the ripped clothes, and the damage to his doorframe where his then huge and powerful hands had crushed part of the wood, Jake wasn’t sure he’d believe it had happened… He handed Fred one of his beers. They spent a lot of time drinking beers, trying to find the “perfect pint”, and he didn’t even need to ask which one Fred would want. Fred took it with a slightly trembling hand and muttered a word of thanks in his usual squeaky voice. Jake cracked one open and they each drank in silence. Jake, because he was trying to process what happened, Fred because he was too awkward to speak up first. After starting on their second drinks, Jake finally said… Jake: “So, what the fuck was all that Fred?” “Erm, I’m not really sure where to start…” “OK, how about how the fuck you turned into the hulk in my bloody bathroom?” “Yeah, sure. I guess that was a bit of a shock wasn’t it?” “No shit it was a shock!” “It was a bit for me too. I wasn’t expecting it to make me so… it surprised me how powerful it was. Basically, I’ve been experimenting with potions, and I’ve found one which can make people grow huge… Well, I guess you saw that! “I’ve tried it out and decided last night I was going to take it, just before I came round. I wanted to get a bit bigger, so I only took a small amount. But I obviously misjudged it because it sort of, turned me into that beast… “I can’t believe I put you at risk like that. I didn’t mean for it to change me like that - I thought I’d get to maybe the same size as Kevin, or maybe a bit bigger. “It had started to work while we were watching the film but when I heard Kevin being a dick to you, something got triggered in me, and I suddenly started growing. And it only got stronger when I needed to keep Kevin off you. “But then it got harder to think. It made me feel so… muddled. Yeah, muddled, very muddled… “But don’t worry, I think I got it out of my system when I went home! I feel pretty normal again.” He put out his skinny arms as proof, and they both looked at them. Fred seemed to realise how pathetic they looked, particularly as they spoke about how big he had been, and quickly tried to hide them behind his back. Jake: “Well, I’m not going to lie, it was insane. And a bit scary at points. But I’m sort of glad you did. I don’t think I’d ever have got rid of Kevin if you’d been this size - he’d have walked right over you.” Fred: “Yeah, there’s not much I can do like this to protect you…” Jake was a bit surprised by that. He’d never have expected Fred to be thinking of protecting him. The idea would have been pretty comical just a few hours ago. But now, it sent a little jolt straight to his now soft dick. Jake: "Why did you do it?" There was a pause while Fred stared into the bottom of his can. Jake knew he would answer, eventually, he just liked to be careful with what he said. "You deserve better than that dickhead," he said, quietly. He said it while looking at his beer rather than me. "You mean Kevin?" He looked up at Jake, and there was an intensity in his stare. "Yeah, Kevin. And the dickhead before him. And the one before him. And all those dickhead guys you let treat you like shit. "You don't even like them! I just couldn't get my head round why you were with them. But then I figured out what they have that you do like - muscles. And frankly, I don't do I?" Again, they both looked at his arms. He closed his eyes and sighed. "Are you saying you want to be with me Fred?" Jake asked, hesitantly. Jake really didn't know how to feel about this. He'd just never seen him that kind of way before, and it was true, he really wasn't Jake's usual type. But then again, his usual type was hardly working out well for him right now... Fred didn't say anything for a while. "I don't know, I really don't. I've never really liked anyone before. I've never been with anyone before. I don't understand what I'm feeling. And it's not been made any easier by what happened just now. I had these... urges... which I've never felt before." "What sort of urges?" Jake asked. He suspected he knew, but he was starting to enjoy where this was going. Fred looked confused, like he didn't quite understand what he had been feeling. "Well, I had this really intense urge to... to like, hold you, if that makes sense? Like, I needed you really pressed against me." A bit of a pause... "And as it got more intense I started to sort of, get these thoughts of... I mean, I dunno if I should say really. I'm sure it was just the potion messing with my head, it felt like I was pumped full of testosterone, I really barely knew what I was thinking." Jake: "No, no, go on - I suppose there's no point experimenting if you're not going to analyse the results." Fred looked intensely uncomfortable. But he replied: "yeah, I suppose you're right." "Well, I think whatever it was that took over me, really - and I mean, really - wanted to... to, erm." He blushed intensely and took a long drink of his beer. *gulp* "To fuck you." He almost whispered it, but Jake caught it, and the words sent another spark of excitement to his groin. He'd never heard Fred use words like this before... They stood in silence, for a bit, both drinking. Fred kept taking nervous glances at Jake, to see his reaction, but Jake just looked thoughtful. Finally, Jake broke the silence. "Did you enjoy it?" "Enjoy what?" "You know, being bigger, being stronger." "Of course not! I'd turned into a monster! I don't know what I might have done to you." "Yeah, yeah, I suppose you're right..." Another pause. And then in a quieter voice, Fred added: "But it was quite hot. Like, I'm pretty pathetic. Part of me really liked having all that size and... and power. It felt really good to be able to stand up for you like that, and to scare that dickhead away. Like, he knew I was in charge, and nothing could stop me. And I knew I could have you, and I'd know what I was doing and could do it well... Yeah, it felt really good." Now it was Fred who looked a bit lost in his thoughts, and he'd clearly started talking to himself rather than Jake. Jake glanced over, and he couldn't help notice, as he said it, Fred had quickly adjusted himself. Clearly, Jake wasn't the only one torn about Fred's transformation... "Do you still feel any of that in you?" asked Jake. That snapped Fred out of it. "Oh, no. Not much anyway... I don't think I'm about to hulk out again, if that's what you mean." But Jake wasn't so sure. His friend had started to sweat. Clearly thinking about his growth was having a bit of an affect on him. Jake looked at Fred with a new light. This was exactly what he’d needed from him. He liked Fred as he was, a lot, but he couldn’t deny he was attracted to confidence and muscle. This seemed like too perfect an opportunity to pass up. He needed to know if the beast was still lurking deep in Fred’s now frail form. And he suspected he knew how to lure him out if he was… “Is it just me, or is getting a little bit warm in here?” Jake asked. There was no point being subtle, he doubted Fred had ever been flirted with before. He pulled off his top, and Fred suddenly seemed unable to look in his direction. Jake was nowhere near as big as the guys he liked to date, but he kept himself in good shape, and his almost hairless body went down well with the men. He knew he looked good, at least to a guy with a certain type, and he suspected that Fred was one of those. And he was right. Even while trying to look everywhere else, somehow Fred’s eyes kept sneaking glances back to his now exposed torso. Fred: “Yeah, it is a bit warm. Must be all the candles.” Fred was definitely sweating now. Jake was confident his plan would work. But evidently, he needed to take it a bit further… He put his beer down and walked over to Fred, who had to try desperately hard not to look at him. Jake stood in front of him, bare chested, and had Fred not been cringing so much trying not to look at him, they would have been eye to eye. “Fred… Look at me.” Fred obeyed, and gulped as he did. He gazed at Jake standing before him, eyes roaming over inch of exposed flesh. And then they locked eyes. Jake could see the slight panic going on there. “Look, isn’t this what you wanted?” He took Fred’s slightly trembling hand, and put his lips to it, kissing his skinny, delicate fingers before putting it on his chest, right where Fred could feel the increasingly quick beat of his heart. Fred almost whimpered as he felt the touch of his lips on his hand. “See, it feels right doesn’t it?” And to Jake, it did. Now it was happening, he couldn’t believe he’d never done this before. He was so used to being with confident, rough men, he was really enjoying leading Fred through this, and seeing the obviously strong reaction he was having. He glanced down, and saw Fred was beginning to sport a not unimpressive bulge. This sent Jake’s own dick thickening too, and he took a step forwards into Fred, so now only a few inches of air and some thin cloth separated their hardening manhoods. “Y… yeah, it does.” Gulp. “But I’m, I’m a bit worried Jake.” Ah yes, he’s a virgin, thought Jake. “Look, don’t worry, it’s all pretty easy, and we can go as slowly as you want.” “No… erm… not of that. I mean, yeah, that too… but mostly, I’m not sure I’m safe to get… excited again. I don’t think that potion is completely done with me.” “Oh, is it not?” asked Jake, innocently. “No, and, erm… I think… I don’t know what I’d do if it happened to me again.” But he didn’t let go of Jake’s chest, and he must have felt how what he’d said had made Jake’s heart beat even harder. His eyes were pleading with Jake, but he wasn’t sure whether he was pleading for him to stop, or to go on. So Jake went on. He leaned in and, after a brief moment looking deeply into Fred’s eyes, he kissed him, hard. Fred went stiff the moment their lips touched. He’d never felt anything like this before, and before this afternoon, had never even imagined what it might be like. He felt a ringing in his ears as all his senses focussed on the point where he and Jake met. His heart began to thunder in his chest. He couldn’t think, all he knew is he didn’t want to stop. And then Jake pressed himself into him, and he felt Jake’s warm skin through his thin shirt. Their hard dicks rubbed against each other through their trousers. And suddenly, he felt a familiar tingling in his balls. He returned Jake’s kiss with a new force and Jake felt, as much as he heard, Fred groan deeply and begin to push back into him. He could almost feel the throbbing need of Fred’s lengthening dick. *Crunch* They both suddenly stopped at the sound, which had come from Fred’s hand. They looked down, and he opened his clenched fist back up again. He’d just accidentally crushed the beer can he’d been holding. This brought him out of his reverie, and he instantly shrank back from Jake, taking his hand away from his chest. “I… I don’t think I can do this,” he said. “Oh jesus christ, it was just getting good!” replied Jake. He pushed himself back into Fred, and began to kiss his way down his neck. He was rewarded by seeing Fred lean his head back and let out a little moan. But then he gritted his teeth and looked back, straight down into Jake’s eyes. “I think… I think it’s happening again… I’m *grunt* trying to hold it back, but you’re going to have to stop… that.” And it was true. Jake could feel he’d started to heat up again. Fred’s dick, which had clearly already reached full erection, was suddenly starting to thicken against his, and felt like it was gaining some more length. He could see what few muscles there were in Fred’s skinny arms starting to tense, and Fred’s heart was hammering so hard he could see his thin chest trembling. “Why not just let it happen…?” he whispered into Fred’s ear, and felt him shudder against him. “Let it happen? You don’t know what we’re dealing with here. I can already feel this thing inside me and it really… really wants to… *unnngh* … fuck you. “Like, it’s making me want to too, even now… And it’s getting stronger. I don’t want to scare you again!” But as he said it, he took his hand from Jake’s chest and moved it round to Jake’s back. As he said “fuck”, he pulled Jake into him with a strength beyond what he’d expect of his small frame. Jake replied: “Don’t worry about scaring me… Seeing you like that was a shock. But it was so fucking hot.” “You’re not worried about what I might *grunt* do?” Fred asked. As he spoke the last word, his voice dropped. He was clearly losing his battle with his inner beast. Jake could feel the chest he was pressing against thickening under his shirt. Fred’s hand was now on his ass, and his arms were no longer pipecleaner thin. They were now as big around as his own - that is to say, nothing more than average, but it was all muscle, and far more muscle than he’d had just a few seconds ago. He had also been inching higher, so that now, stood together, Fred was looking down at him slightly. Jake replied, with utmost sincerity: “Fred, I trust you. Even if you completely transform on the outside, I know you’d never hurt me. “And whatever is happening to you is so fucking hot, I’m not chickening out now…” And to prove it, he put his hand on Fred’s bulge. It twitched in his hand, responding to his touch. There was a pause, and then Fred breathed in hard. “Well, OK then, I don’t think I could stop it now anyway… Gosh, it’s a rush.” He leaned down and started kissing Jake, passionately. “Damn, I wish I’d done this sooner,” he muttered between kisses. Then he put both hands on Jake’s ass, and tried to lift him onto the counter top. Tried, and didn’t quite manage. Although he’d grown, he was still just a normal size. They both laughed, and Fred said: “From how I’m feeling, it won’t be long before I can throw you around like a doll.” He seemed to startle himself. “I’m… I don’t know where that came from. You’re not a doll, you’re a person, and I don’t want to…” Jake groaned internally. There was still a way to go… He kissed Fred to bring bring him back to the moment. And then Fred stopped. He looked at Jake a bit nervously, but with a glint in his eye… “Look, there’s something I want to try,” he said. “Oh yeah?” “Yeah… I’ve never really thought about it before but now something’s telling me it would feel really good…” “Your wish is my command, sir.” He kissed Fred’s neck again, which was now getting thicker, and he could only reach it by going on tip toes. Fred must be pushing about 6ft1 now… Fred growled at that. And then blushed. “God, that did something to me. Look, I really want you to. Erm, if you don’t mind that is… Would you, suck me off?” His blush deepend. Jake said nothing, but grinned, and got down on his knees. He was faced with Fred’s now straining bulge. It was testing the limits of both plausibility and the front of his trousers. As soon as Jake unzipped him it burst right out. Jake looked at his magnificent, throbbing dick for a moment. It was a perfect cock - already about 9 inches, thick and veiny, and it was pointing angrily at him. “Yeah, it’s got a bit bigger too… Now get sucking,” Fred growled. He shocked himself as he said it, and was about to apologise, but any thoughts were completely wiped from his mind as Jake put his lips on the tip. Fred had never felt anything like it before. He gasped, and staggered slightly. His knuckles turned white as he gripped the work surface. Jake began to work the beating cock, and he could see Fred’s balls begin to swell and drop. They must have started to flood his body with testosterone. “Oh god that’s goooood…” moaned Fred, his voice deepening as he spoke. He put a hand behind Jake’s head and began to push him into his dick. Jake now had all 9 inches in his mouth, pressed against his soft pallet and sliding into his throat. And just as he thought he had taken it all, he heard Fred grunt again, and the already huge dick grew slightly longer in his mouth. Jake sucked, using his tongue to tease the tip, and Fred began to leak precum into his mouth. He could hear him panting. And then there was a rip. Fred’s feet were outgrowing his socks. Fred said: “Oh… ohhh god… Here it fucking *grunt* comes. Don’t fucking stop.” Jake thought he meant he was about to cum, and began to suck hungrily even harder. But then Fred’s hands, which had thickened and grown along with the rest of him, grabbed him and, with Fred straining, lifted him up. He had been so caught up in his blowjob, he hadn’t paid any attention to the rest of Fred. He was now standing tall in the kitchen, at nearly 6ft5. His arms were 15 inches around, like those of a dedicated gym goer, and led to thick, rounded shoulders poking out from the torn lumberjack shirt. He was strong enough to lift Jake up and hold him closely into him, supporting him by the ass. Gone was the earlier anxiety and awkwardness. Now all Jake could see in Fred’s eyes was a hunger - a hunger for him, and a hunger for growth. He grinned cockily. “I hope you know what you wished for Jake, because you’re about to *grunt* get it. Here I GROOOOWWWWW!” His voice deepened to a rumbling bass as he nearly roared. He shut his eyes as a wave of pleasure accompanied a wave of growth. It began in his balls. Churning with cum, they grew to the size of grapefruits, filled with muscle growing hormones. Fred thought his cock was as hard as it could ever be - so solid, he could plow through the granite tabletops - but the sensation of it lengthening to 13 inches was incredibly intense, like he was so hard it had to reach further forwards to stop from exploding. Then the arms holding Jake up erupted with muscle. It started at his shoulders, which filled to the size of boulders, rippling with corded, rock hard muscles. They blasted through the remains of his checked shirt. The growth then traveled along his arms, turning his biceps as big as basketballs, his forearms to thick ropes of muscle. The hands holding Jake by the ass grew so much he felt them touching each other underneath him, each finger as thick as carrots. He could now hold Jake with the strength of just one arm and so lifted one of them away to see how much it had changed. Both of them stared in awe as he flexed his arm, with his biceps swelling and swelling, inch after inch, as he did so. The movement caused the back of his shirt to rip as it was pulled apart by his huge shoulders. He laughed with delight, a sound so deep it sent shivers through Jake, who was feeling the sheer solidity of the arm which now held him. And then, the growth hit his chest. Fred froze mid laugh, closed his eyes again and bucked his hips, searching for release from the intense build up of pleasure, as his chest expanded. The remaining buttons held on briefly against the growing barrel but then gave way, with his huge pecs bursting through the shirt. Its tattered remains fell to the floor, leaving him panting, topless. Even his large nipples were getting hard, pointing straight down at the floor. At this point, had it not been so hot, it would have looked absurd, this huge bodybuilder’s arms, chest and shoulders on a smaller body. But then Fred breathed in sharply, and abs began to solidify on his stomach. A four pack turned into a six pack, and then, as fat melted away and his abdominals grew, it became a solidly defined eight pack. A deep v formed, leading the eye down to his huge dick, which was pointing straight up. Fred was struggling to keep standing, the weight of his massive upperbody threatening to knock him off balance. Then above his size 15 feet, his calves ballooned, forming powerful, diamond-shaped muscles. And his thighs filled out until they were as wide as Fred’s shoulders had been before his transformation. The room was filled with the sound of rending cloth, and Fred’s moans. Finally, his ass erupted out the back of his trousers, forming a perfect bubble butt for powerful fucking. The testosterone raging through his system caused thick, dark hair to grow across the back of his thick forearms, his heaving pecs and all down his bulging legs. Fred stood, solidly on the ground, panting. He had had his eyes closed for much of the transformation, focussed on the overwhelming pleasure of the change. He was almost steaming as sweat poured over his supercharged body. Fred roared: “Fuck, what a rush. I’m a fucking BEAST!” He hit a most-muscular pose, and muscles bulged angrily across his body. Then he looked down at Jake, cradled in his arm, and almost hidden by his huge pecs, who had never experienced anything so hot in his life. “You made me into a monster, now worship my fucking body.” Speechless, Jake began to touch the solid muscles which surrounded him. When he carressed his pecs, and reached the sensitive nipples, Fred felt it was like a jolt of electricity wired straight to his groin. He moaned and bucked again, his dick now pressing into Jake’s still covered ass. “I can’t wait any longer,” he growled. He started stomping down the hallway, carrying Jake towards the bedroom. “I hope you enjoyed the show. But you’re going to have to finish what you started… I’ve waited a long fucking time to do this. “I’m going to plow that cute *ungh* little ass of yours.” Jake gulped. Every step Fred took, his massive dick pressed into Jake even more urgently. He wasn’t sure how he’d take it all. “Don’t go chickening out on me… You made me like this, and now Frankenstein is going to get fucked by his monster.” Fred had to stoop to squeeze through the doorway, which was not built to accommodate a behemoth the size he now was. Once they reached the bed, he threw Jake onto it and ripped off his trousers and his boxers. Jake’s own raging hard slapped against his taught stomach. Seeing Jake completely naked before him, rock hard and decently well-endowed himself, Fred moaned again. He stared at Jake’s juicy ass. “Jesus fucking christ, what a ripe peach to fuck.” Then Fred tore his gaze away from his ass. Jake was surprised to see he’d screwed up his face in concentration. When he opened his eyes again, he was deliberately looking away. “I really… like, really, want to… *deep breath* fuck you. “But I think I’ve got enough self control, right now, to stop myself, if you don’t want to. “I know I’m huge. Hehehe, fucking huge. Absolutely fucking huge…” And then he trailed off as he started flexing his body, his eyes drawn back to Jake’s body. He took a few steps towards him again, breathing hard, and then shook his head again. “Look, I don’t know how long I can hold on for. If you don’t want to, tell me now, and I’ll go. But *groan* I need to know now.” Jake, from the bed, could see a huge beast of a man, hairy and bursting with muscles, rock hard, looming over him. He was clenching his fists hard in an attempt to keep control of his raging hormones. By the flickering candle light, he could see the shadows and valleys of his defined muscles, and the soft light danced across Fred’s enormous dick, which was throbbing in front of him. The beast had Fred’s face, but otherwise, was unrecognizable from the nerd who had walked into his house. “Oh my god Fred, I’ve never wanted anything more. Stop talking and fuck me. Sir.” Fred looked at him, almost nervous, and then the look transformed into a confident leer. He scooped Jake up again in his big arms. He had been leaking so much precum, no lube was needed as he lowered him onto his raging dick. Jake opened up to take him, and they both gasped as Fred’s now massive purple head entered him. Fred muttered to himself, fuck, fuck, fuck, as Jake took inch after inch of his giant dick. Jake could not believe he was taking it but he’d never felt anything so good in his life. He’d been with some big men before but nothing could have prepared him for the feeling of being so completely filled. And all around him was solid, hard, hot muscle and fur. Fred threw his head back in pleasure and as he fully entered Jake. This was his first time ever, and he was struggling to process the pleasure of it. Inside his mind was just a cacophony of sensations, of pleasures piled on pleasures. He felt the weight of Jake in his arms, the feeling of him pressed into his skin, kissing every inch he could reach. He felt the awesome power of his muscles, which held Jake so easily, which could crush him if he wanted… and he felt Jake clamping on his sensitive dick. And just then, he started to grow again, right inside Jake. “OH FUUUCK,” he roared, as his already massive muscles grew even bigger. He squeezed Jake as his traps and shoulders started to reach up to his ears. He shifted his stance as his huge thighs started pushing each other apart. “Good, it feels soooo goooooood,” he panted. For Jake, he felt the dick thickening inside him, sliding inch by inch deeper. His prostate was already being hammered but now Fred’s dick was banging into it with a new urgency. Gasping, he said: “Fred, I’m going to… I’m going to… I’m going to cum!” As he said it, a blinding white explosion went off in Fred’s mind. His huge balls contracted and the intense pressure in his dick climaxed, as he did, into Jake. He’d never had an orgasm like this before, and it hit him like a freight train. All he could do was cling on to Jake, just about remembering not to let him drop, and ride it out, losing all sense of anything but his own pleasure. Jake shuddered as each thick rope of cum hit his insides, and covered Fred’s own huge body with his jizz. Rope after rope filled him up as Fred shuddered and thrust his hips with each orgasmic wave, and seemed to take minutes to finish. Fred collapsed onto the bed, with just enough presence of mind to fall with Jake on top so as not to crush him. The bed groaned under his weight. They lay together, breath coming out ragged but in sync. He was still inside Jake, still hard, and each time Jake moved it set off a fresh set of fireworks in his mind. After a few minutes, catching their breaths, Fred lifted Jake off of his dick, shuddering as he did so, and pulled him so he could kiss him on the lips again. Jake almost missed the feeling of being filled up by that huge cock, but nestling on Fred’s massive furry chest was adequate compensation. “Fuck, that was hot,” he panted out. “Yeah, it was. Fucking hot.” That was all that needed to be said. With that, Fred fell asleep, cradling Jake against his huge body, dreaming of growing ever bigger for him. Outside, the rain continued to hammer down on the windows. Jake settled against Fred’s massive form. “Happy Halloween,” he murmured, as he drifted off to sleep as well.

“Leave me alone, Ryan,” Megan said, pushing past her ex-boyfriend, "I know you cheated, asshole. Were you too drunk to realize my friends were there watching you? Do you have any idea how humiliating it is to find out your boyfriend cheated on you from your friends?" It had been weeks since she found out Ryan had slept around and dumped him, but Ryan wouldn't give up on her. It was easy to see why he was so interested. Many would have agreed that Megan was the most beautiful girl at her college. She wore her silky soft brown hair down just past her shoulder, and the lighter streaks of blonde were natural highlights that the sun seemed to bring out when the day was bright. Her eyes were light, grey with the palest hint of green and blue, and of course, she had learned long ago, with her gaggle of girlfriends, to always keep her makeup “on point” with teased out eyelashes, perfectly-plucked brows, and flattering lip gloss. “We’re not dating anymore,” Megan said. She continued to walk, wondering what she would do if he grabbed her wrist. Would she scream? Strike him? Rip her arm away? But instead, he walked ahead of her and hovered in front, walking sideways while he talked. “You think I don’t know what you’re doing? Trying to make me look like a punk?” Ryan changed tactic, going on the offensive. "YOU cheated asshole," Megan thought. She said nothing. She gritted her teeth, and couldn’t resist adding one more coda as she pushed past him. “I know you loved this dick, bitch! You'll be back!” Ryan yelled after her. Megan's face flushed, but she didn’t give him the satisfaction of replying. She already heard that Ryan had been hooking up with Yvonne, a cheerleader-come-influencer who Megan couldn't stand. That slut had slept with at least half of the football team, and didn't seem to have any problem with Ryan's cheating. As she turned the corner and walked along the shaded path in front of her dorm, she felt rage where previously would have been sobbing confusion. She was sick of Ryan. Everything about him. And… she needed release. As soon as she got to her room she threw her stuff down and flopped on the bed. She screamed into her pillow in frustration. "What did I do to deserve this?" she thought to herself. In a rage, she texted her friend Lisa. Lisa was 5'5" and voluptuous. Her breasts were large double DD's and her ass was fat and round. Amazingly she had a tiny waist, giving her the proportions of a porn star. Her long luxurious black hair stretched down the middle of her back. When the two of them used to go out together, they turned heads wherever they went. But it had been a few weeks since Megan had seen her; evidently her newest boyfriend was taking up a lot of her time. “Fucking Ryan won't leave me the fuck alone!” Megan texted. “Ugh asshole,” her friend agreed. "Glad you dumped his cheating ass." "I know, but now I'm so pissed I feel like I just need to get off all the time." Megan complained. “Oh I know what you mean Want my help?” “Haha you wanna come fuck my brains out?” Megan said, growing more confident. "Something like that Hang tight, I'll be over in a bit." Megan laid back on her bed and tried to take her mind off Ryan. She pulled off her clothes and grabbed an oversized tshirt. Quickly, she wiped the tears from her face and re-applied her makeup. She wasn't sure what Lisa meant, but knowing her, she probably was going to try and drag her out to to the club to get her mind off of things. Less than an hour later, there was a knock at the door. When Megan opened it, her jaw dropped. Lisa was dressed like a complete slut. She wore a tiny strapless pink dress that was virtually sheer. Underneath her pink thong was clearly visible against her tan skin, the only piece of underwear that she had on. Her ample breasts were practically falling out, her nipples partially covered. The two inch-platforms heels she wore pushed her large ass out even further. But behind her was what rendered Megan speechless. He had the look of a Greek statue and the countenance of one as well. The man was at least 6’4” tall and probably 300 pounds of ripped beef, muscles on top of muscles. Thick thighs, huge pecs, massive calves and biceps. He followed Lisa into the room. Megan was struck all at once at how enormous a man he was. He nearly had to duck under the door frame just to get into the room. His tee-shirt was climbing to the rippling muscles of his upper body like a second skin. Below, he was wearing a pair of skin-tight jeans that hugged his powerful glutes and thighs like a second skin, a massive tube-shaped bulge extending down one thigh. Standing tall, her head only came up to his chest. "Megan! I'm so sorry about Ryan!" Lisa exclaimed, kissing her and wrapping her up in a tight embrace. Whispering in her ear, she said, "I brought someone for you to meet." She let Megan go and stepped back to the man, wrapping an arm around his. "This is Aaron, my new man. Aaron, meet Megan." "Pleasure," the man's voice was deep and soothing. Megan swooned has he extended his hand. "I explained your situation and I thought maybe my boyfriend could help you out." Lisa said with a smile. "You mean..." Megan trailed off, taken aback. She thought Lisa was gonna bring over some porn and maybe a strapon, not another guy! “It's okay babe, we're both good with it! This is awkward, I know- but I'm happy to share!" Lisa's enthusiasm was surprising. “Well,” Megan said. She nibbled her bottom lip as she looked at his crotch. She could see a big, folded length of meat inside his jeans. "Holy shit," she thought to herself, "that can't be real!" She took a deep breath and spoke. “My ex-boyfriend, he’s… the worst. He’s been tormenting me for months.” “He’s harrassing you, huh?” Aaron offered, shaking his head. “Asshole.” “He’s… a lot worse than that, even,” Megan agreed. She clenched her hands and blurted, “I want you to fuck me. I won’t lie - this is kinda just… something I need. To deal with him. So, if you’re okay with that… we’re good.” Aaron looked at his girlfriend and they nodded at each other. “We're good.” he said. “No hangups, no misunderstandings. Whatever you need.” "Yay!" Lisa exclaimed. "I knew you guys would get along." She grabbed both of their hands and led the three of them to Megan's bed. Aaron sat down on the edge, Megan and Lisa on either side of him, their faces were in identical expressions of anticipation. They ran their hands over his tee-shirt, feeling the rack of powerful muscles beneath, making low moaning noises as they felt his physique. Aaron pulled Lisa's head in and extended his tongue; his beautiful girlfriend started to suck it without a second thought, taking it into her mouth, letting Aaron explore her as her lips mashed against his. Then, he repeated the act with Megan, letting her fellate his tongue and make out deeply with him, filling the room with the sounds of her smacking, wet lips. Aaron went back and forth between the two as they stroked and squeezed his cock; when they weren’t sucking on his tongue, they kissed and worshiped his neck. Eventually he stripped off his tee-shirt and tossed it aside, revealing his powerfully-muscled chest. The women followed suit, removing their tops and exposing their ample endowments to him. He took what he wanted - squeezing, pinching, and sucking at their tits as much as he liked, making them squirm with pleasure… and all the while, they never stopped rubbing his crotch. “Take it out,” he ordered. Lisa smiled and guided Megan’s hand to his waistband. They started to slowly side it down together. Megan’s eyes went wide as they tugged and inch after inch of arm-thick shaft emerged. So many, so virile. They could smell his maleness, it seemed to radiate out from his cock in a dizzying wave. “Oh my fuckin’ gawd!” Megan gasped. “It’s so big!” she whispered. “It’s… bigger than anything I’ve ever imagined!” His shaft was so massive and thick, she could barely get two hands around it, let alone one. And no matter how much she pulled on the elastic waistband of his sweats, more seemed to emerge. “Goddamn… how much bigger?” Megan moaned. Her eyes were fixated on the enormous, vein-choked shaft. Aaron and Lisa laughed at Megan’s cock shock. They finally pulled down far enough to bring the whole hardening shaft up and into the light. It sprang out with virile force, bouncing upward. Aaron grunted with relief as his meat hit the open air and bobbed between the two beauties. It was gargantuan in size, sixteen inches long with a thick shaft, and an aesthetically perfect, bulging glans. “What do you think?” Aaron asked. He had a confident twinkle in his eye. “It’s so fuckin’ big,” Megan gasped. "Ooh yeah, you're gonna fucking love it!" laughed Lisa. Turning to Aaron, she said, "And this girl right here is about to become your new little slut. I've been waiting to find another whore for you babe." Aaron moved his dick toward Megan’s mouth, and she uttered a gasp before pressing her lips up against the glans, pursing her lips, rubbing them all over that knob, smearing his pre-cum all over. Lisa gave an envious coo and her hand slid between her legs. Her fingers began to work, rubbing her clit, as Aaron's hand reached out and took hold of her head. “Get down there, babe,” he ordered. “Suck my balls. Get a load ready for her.” Lisa arched her back and thrust her round, full ass up into the air, spreading her knees, ducking her head down and extending her tongue to lick Aaron's heavy nutsack. She began to run her lips over his left testicle at the same time Megan sealed her lips around Aaron's knob and darted her tongue into his pisshole. "Wait," Megan said, taking a breath. Aaron and Lisa looked at her quizzically. Megan smiled wickedly. “Let’s film this,” she purred. “Let’s really go wild.” "Anything for you baby," Aaron said with a smile. Lisa laughed and grabbed Megan's phone from the nightstand. She framed her face in the recording and Megan looked up at her while stroking Aaron's cock just inches from her face. “Hello, Ryan,” she said, and the contempt in her voice was clear. “Since you’re not man enough to fulfill my needs in any way, I’ve got a new guy here who wants to help me out!” She purred and smeared her lips on Aaron's cocktip. “Fuck! It was always so easy to fit your tiny dick in my mouth, Ryan - even when you begged me pathetically for oral sex, I didn’t mind because I could swallow your whole cock and barely feel a thing!” She leaned over and licked around the tip of Aaron's monstrously fat cock, then nuzzled her cheek against it and let it flop on her face, the shaft running from chin to hairline, moaning a hot breath into the underside. “Look how amazing this cock is… it make you look like such a little bitch.” "You like this meat, girl?" Aaron asked Megan in his deep voice. "You wanna become my cock slut too?" "Yes, please," Megan replied slapping the full weight of the cock on her tongue and staring deeply, submissively, into his eyes. He had her completely. He lifted Megan from the bed effortlessly. His strong arms easily held in the air for a minute, as he moved her body up and down his 16" shaft. Megan shuddered in pleasure and excitement. After he firmly placed her on her knees, she slowly began to stretch her lips around the massive cock. She looked directly at the phone and moaned. She slowly pulled her mouth off his soaking wet cock. "I want this fucking dick, bitch, and there's nothing you can do to stop me," she said rubbing his long shaft. "I'm his little slut now." "You got a nice girl here. And man, does she love to slurp all up on my dick," Aaron laughed, joining in. Lisa laughed, forcing Aaron's cock back into Megan's mouth. "That's right you little slut," Lisa said, "He's your master now." Megan began to suck Aaron's massive cock again, with her eyes wide open in disbelief. She could hardly believe that she was sucking on that monster cock. Deep guttural moans emanated from her throat. Lisa grabbed Megan's head and forced it down the massive shaft. Another inch slid in her throat. Megan's spit began to stream down to his balls. Then Megan began to gag and choke. Lisa pulled her off Aaron's dick as she coughed up huge amounts of saliva. Megan stammered, with eyes watering, "God your cock is so big! I can barely fit it down my—" She was cut off as Lisa slammed her head back onto Aaron's dick. Megan soon got the picture and began for face-fuck herself. Each time she smashed Aaron's dick into the back her throat she let out a deep, but brief gasping moan. "Damn, look at her go!" Lisa cheered. "She loves this shit." Lisa grabbed the base of the shaft and held it still as Megan thrust her mouth all over it. "Oh fuck, please let me have that dick, master," Megan whimpered submissively. "I've been a good slut...sucking your beautiful cock. Please sir!" "Not yet slut, you gotta show me how much you want this dick, you hear me," he replied. "Mm-hmm," she said, her mouth already jammed down his shaft. Lisa reached down and began rubbing Megan's pussy, bringing on a violent orgasm. As she came, she pulled her mouth away, screaming in pleasure. Lisa grabbed his dick and began forcing it back in Megan's open mouth. For more than ten minutes this went on. At times, Aaron would thrust his cock into her mouth, forcing it deeper and causing her to gag even more. Megan began letting out low guttural moaning noises. She was climaxing in waves while she slurped on Aaron's dick. Lisa began stroking his dick when ever he pulled it out. Lisa and Aaron continued to talk dirty to Megan, calling her a "stupid whore" and a "dirty cock slut." "Suck that cock you little slut," said Lisa as she slapped Megan's ass. "This is what you wanted, bitch? A big fat cock to gag on." "Mm-hmm," she moaned, his cock deep in throat. Behind the camera, Lisa couldn't help her horniness. She fingered herself as she watched her man face fuck her friend. She passed the phone to Aaron and sat on the floor behind Megan, legs spread wide. The video framed the two of them perfectly. She was screaming out obscenities as the fingered herself. "Cum for us babe, paint us with your fucking load. I can't wait for you to pulverize this whore with that massive cock! Ruin her for anyone else. We're both yours baby! Imagine fucking the two of us every day and every night while her dumb ex watches." She screamed out, lost in her own daydream. Aaron grabbed Megan by her hair and began humping his hips. He forced his bulbous head in and out. He began to hump her mouth more rapidly. Finally he let go. Megan moaned as she felt a hot blast emptying straight into her stomach unimpeded. Then cum squirted past her lips in every direction. Aaron pulled her off his cock with a loud "Pop". Megan saw the thick head expand before spraying load after huge load of thick, sticky cum all over her cheeks, nose, eye, forehead, chin, lips, and even one thick glob into her dark hair. Several thick ribbons shot straight into her mouth, coating her tongue in his pearly seed, before Aaron aimed his cock at her chest and pumped three huge ropes of cum onto Megan's heaving naked tits, one of which slowly oozed down over her erect nipples before immediately shoving his cock towards her open mouth. Megan clamped her lips around his thick shaft as she grabbed Aaron's dick and eagerly began jacking his cock into her mouth. She groaned appreciatively as she slowly bobbed her head up and down the first few inches of Aaron's hard cock, sucking his cum from his dick as Aaron began to pump even more thick seed into her mouth. "Mmmmmph!" Megan moaned around Aaron's thick cock with as much enjoyment as Aaron was obviously having watching her swallow his heavy load, as blast after huge thick blast pumped hotly into her mouth. Megan felt a bolt of horniness rush through her as she watched Aaron film her as she enthusiastically swallowed every drop that he gave her. However as she felt his hips jerk, which erotically pumped his thick cock between her lips, Megan knew that Lisa's boyfriend had finally finished cumming. And so, staring deep into his eyes she stopped swallowing and parted her lips in a seductive smile, then, leaning her head back a little so that only the first two inches of Aaron's big dick remained between her soft lips, the head resting tantalizingly on her tongue, Megan smiled for the camera as three final huge spurts of his cum pumped thickly across her tongue and into her waiting mouth before his cock finally stopped erupting. "Mmm! I fucking love your cum," she said staring into Aaron's eyes. "It tastes so good! Way better than that pindicked loser." "Holy shit baby," Lisa said to Aaron. "You're so fucking incredible." She wrapped herself around Megan and licked her boyfriend's cum off of her tits. "Do you always cum that much?" Megan asked with a smile. Aaron just smiled in response, stroking his still hard beast at the sight of the two cum-covered beauties at his feet. "That's nothing, he usually cums twice as much when he fucks me than when I blow him." Lisa said proudly and Megan's eyes widened in amazement, "So just think how much cum he's gonna pump into you now." "Oh fuck," Megan cried out, feeling her pussy squirt at the thought. "Give me that big dick! Please, I fucking love it, master." Aaron laughed and handed the phone to Lisa. He pulled Megan up onto the bed, positioning her above his cock with ease. Megan's breath caught in her throat as she felt the knob against her entrance. It felt so impossibly huge, she could hardly imagine it being able to fit into her. But as much as she feared the pain, her desire to experience the immense pleasure drove her on. She looked down, casting her gaze through the valley between her big tits, and saw the ungodly monster poised to spear into her. But the view was suddenly cut off by a curtain of black hair. Following it, Lisa's familiar face hovered over her own head, a warm smile on her features as she looked into her friend's eyes. “Don't worry. Just relax.” she whispered softly, soothingly, as she pressed her lips to Megan's, the two girls tenderly kissing. When the two pulled apart, Megan looked Aaron in the eyes as she began to speak. “Do it. I need you to take me, to fill me, to stuff that giant fucking monster cock into me. I need you. Nothing else will be able to satisfy me after watching that. I need you to stretch me, ruin me, wreck my naughty little pussy until I can never feel a lesser man inside me ever again! Reshape me into your personal fucktoy, make me your private slut! I need it! I need you! I need to be yours!” She moaned out, her plea growing in intensity as she continued to speak. Aaron began to slide his massive shaft into her tight pussy. It was so wet and worked in with surprising ease. Aaron took his time working his many inches into her. With each inch that disappeared in her Megan let out a loud moan. Finally, he lifted her up almost all the way off and dropped Megan onto his huge dick, catching her as her pussy slapped on his balls. “Oooh, god, it's so fucking big. So thick, so long... Ohh, it's as deep as I've even felt it, but so fucking THICK! Ohh, it hurts, but I love it, I love how it stretches me...” Megan screamed on the top her lungs. Aaron corkscrewed Megan around his massive cock so she was facing Lisa and Megan's phone. Lisa centered the video on Megan's bouncing torso, Aaron's muscular arms flexing as they began to pump her up and down his rod like a fleshlight. Megan fondled her boobs as she rode Aaron, squeezing her nipples as she moaned in pleasure. The outline of Aaron's cock stretched Megan's toned belly, all the way from her pussy to her sternum. She laid back against Aaron and began to ride him, slamming herself up and down. “God, your cock... it's the biggest! The fattest! The longest! The hardest! It's the best cock! The perfect cock!” She was screaming out her praise by the end, her hips rolling down onto his fat shaft. After ten minutes of riding, Megan began to struggle, her energy sapped by the intensity of the sensations she was feeling. Sensing this, Aaron stood up, Megan firmly impaled on his rod, and laid her onto the bed. Lisa gripped Megan's legs and held her wide opened as Aaron began to smash his huge dick in and out of Megan's soaking wet pussy as hard as he could. Megan writhed in shock, orgasming violently once again. “You like that, slut? Like it when I stuff your fucking womb?” He growled, once more grinding his hips forward. Megan's mouth opened immediately, the words pouring forth with hardly a thought. “YEEESSS! Oh, god, yes! It feels so fucking good! I'm so full of your cock! The best cock! The perfect cock! The perfect MAN! Ohhh, fuck me, fuck every inch of me, fuck me like nobody else ever can! I'm a slut for your cock, your personal slut! You made me your slut, made me a slave to your cock! I'll never fuck anyone else! I'd never be able to fucking feel them! Your perfect cock spoiled me! Ohh, nothing can compare! Nothing goes so deep, stretches me so wide, feels so hot! FUCK ME WITH YOUR PERFECT COCK!” she screamed out. "Yeah Aaron, destroy this slut, pulverize her pussy, Megan doesn't my boyfriend have the best monster cock in the world? " Lisa said leaning down and sucking on Megan's tits as they both kneaded the incredibly soft flesh. "Oh my god, So much cock! This is insane I've never felt so stuffed!" Megan wailed. Megan writhed and squirmed as Aaron picked up the pace working his giant cock faster and harder, bottoming out in the overstimulated beauty. Megan started to cream all over the bottom third of the cock. She threw her head back as she came all over the giant beast pulverizing her. "Oh god baby you're going to break me....! Oh fuck yes fuck yes fuck yea....! I'm yours! Break me! Oh god damn fuck that pussy...! Don't stop...!" Aaron let out a long, low groan as his massive balls began to tighten. “Oh, Megan, here it comes, I’m cumming, god, take it all!” His shaft jerked once, twice inside her, then the third time it fired. A blast of molten manhood, hot and thick, flooded her. Each blast struck the back of her womb like a fire hose and she was speechless to the intense pleasure that rocked her mind. She clung to him, every muscle tight as she rode the waves of pleasuring echoing out from her rapidly-filling womb. Her clenching hole gripped so tight, and his monster was just so big, that not a drop could escape around it‘s enormous girth. Each new shot stuffed her womb beyond capacity until it began to stretch and bulge, her smooth, flat belly swelling out until finally his climax was over. When he was finished she collapsed back to the bed beneath him, panting heavily, her body coated in a glistening sheen of sweat. Her breasts heaved with her heavy breathing, wobbling softly at each end of their movements. Aaron lifted himself up, kneeling now, their bodies still intimately connected at the hips. His own body glistened with sweat as well, a shimmering coat that made his every rippling muscle pop out. "He's your master now too babe, your pussy will never feel Ryan's little bitch cock again. You look so fucking hot taking that big monster cock up your tight little pussy!" Lisa moaned as she came from watching her boyfriend breed her friend. "Ready for more?" Aaron growled. Megan's eyes widened as she felt Aaron flex his still hard beast inside her. She opened her mouth to respond but could only moan as Aaron began to pull back and slammed forward again. His blunt monster pounded into her, drawing a scream of pain and lust. Again he drew back, and again he drove forward. Again and again, faster and faster. Soon his massive monster jack-hammered her, his hips a blur as he used long, swift strokes. "OH MY GOD!!!" she moaned as she looked at the massive cock that was now rocketing in and out of her gushing pussy and back to her phone, which Lisa helpfully held above her face. "Ryan, I cant believe you two are the same species." Megan moaned creaming again on the shaft as her orgasm rolled through her. "I can't resist your giant monster cock, I want you to fuck me all day every day for the rest of my life, I want to be your little fuck toy, My body is yours whenever you want to destroy me, I will literally drop whatever I'm doing whenever you want to fuck my brains out, I'm your sex slave," Megan wailed as she felt wave after wave of pleasure course through her. Her words were nearly enough to set Aaron's geyser off a third time that night, but when her pussy gripped his massive cock as she once again reached the pinnacle of pleasure, that was when it was too much to take. “Fuck, bitch, I’M CUMMING!” He roared, slamming his hips into her hard, his hands grinding their bodies together as his massive shaft throbbed and pulsed once again. Each new shot blasted into her already stuffed womb. "Spluuurrrrggt!" Lisa brought the phone close to Megan's pussy so Ryan could hear Aaron dump his load inside. A whimpering moan escaped her as his seed began to overflow her womb, forcing its way out around his monster, down through her spasming cunt and out around the base of his mighty shaft in thick rivers of white man-cream. For a moment, Megan was held in limbo - back arched, arms limp, breasts, quivering in gravity-defying perfection. She stayed in this position, cumming and groaning and gasping, for what seemed like eternity - until Aaron forcibly yanked his cock out of her. “Fuuuuuuck!” Aaron moaned. His long, fat cock slid out of Megan’s pussy with a loud pop, and a waterfall of semen poured out over the bed. No sooner had he extracted himself before the gigantic monster cock let go once again. Aaron pumped his meat as hard as he could, pointing it right at Megan's face. Lisa moaned and wrapped her body around Aaron's torso, her tits crushed against his back as she humped his muscled form. The huge streams of cum drenched Megan, burtying her in white. Each rope led seamlessly into the next volcanic eruption. Megan gasped behind closed eyes as the liquid coated her. Lisa jerked through every buck of his hips and throb of his cock, her hands joining Aaron's around his bucking dick. Even with four hands, they barely managed to cover half the length. Finally the pulses slowed and then stopped. Lisa pulled his cock up between her tits and in front of her face. She went cross eyes looking at the thick fat cock meat in front of her face and squeezed it between her big tits. Megan made a cooing noise as she wiped the cum from her eyes and rubbed the mess into her skin, making it glisten. Megan smiled and brought her hands to her belly. Her pussy was throbbing and her throat and jaw were aching. Looking around, she found the phone - it was still recording. She brought it to her face and blew the camera a cum-covered kiss. “How do you like that?” she taunted, then lowered the camera so it would have a good view of her pussy. She was stretched and gaping; with a huge creampie leaking out to soak the sheets. She propped herself up on her elbows and poised the camera against a pillow, filming her belly and her creampied, throbbing pussy mound. “You’d never even touch the sides, Ryan,” she purred. “You couldn’t get the job done so I had to find a real man to blow my back out and stir up my guts! He fucking owns me in a way you never could!” She gasped with pleasure at the freedom, the feeling of being able to say whatever she wanted to Ryan, after all his mistreatment and teasing. She shut off the recording. Everything was silent for a moment, and then everyone seemed to exhale. Aaron and Lisa fell to the bed beside her, all three of them glistening with sweat and cum. * To be continued *

Part 8: After stopping by his office to glug a protein shake and drop off his gym bag, Simon headed to his lecture. His course, "Modern Interactive Media Narrative" consisted of just one lecture a week on Friday mornings, so it was seen as an easy credit by students from other departments. As usual, he had about a hundred students waiting for him by the time he got there. There was a collective gasp as he walked into the room and put his laptop on the desk. He plugged it into the AV system, loaded up his presentation and was about to start speaking when someone said "God DAMN, Prof! You blew up!" Simon stood up and grinned at the class. "Yeah, I've been working out a bit. I'm trying to get in shape." "Huge shape! You're like, a bodybuilder now!" Simon realised that he hadn't seen these students since he started working out with Cody so they hadn't seen his new body. He grinned and flexed his bicep to whoops and whistles from the hall. He laughed. "Okay, well, enough with the gun show, let's get to the work at hand." Simon started a video playing on the screen, and began his lecture. "So, last week we were discussing Super Mario Brothers. To recap: its simple yet effective narrative structure not only guides the player through the game's universe but also instills a mindset of perseverance, discovery, and incremental achievement. The straightforward quest narrative employs a linear progression, with each level designed to be more challenging than the last, establishing a clear goal for the player. The constant reminder of the princess’s plight at the end of each level keeps the player engaged and creates a sense of urgency. This engagement is essential in maintaining player interest and fostering a 'just one more try' mindset. SMB’s narrative is more than a backdrop for action; it is integral to the game-play experience and player psychology. Players are not passive consumers of a story; they are active participants whose thought patterns and emotional responses are shaped by the narrative structure of the game." Simon looked around the lecture hall. Usually the students would either be watching the video as he spoke or playing with their phones, but today a lot of them were staring at him. They seemed to be looking at his arms. He looked down at his biceps, which were bulging out of the sleeves of his polo shirt. He flexed his arms and the sleeves stretched and tightened against his biceps, constricting his blood flow and making the muscles start to swell even more. It was a bit uncomfortable, so he shook his arms and tried to relax them, but the sleeves didn't loosen at all. He tried to ignore it and continued his lecture, switching to the next video. "The release of Star Fox in 1993 marked a significant technological and narrative achievement in the video game industry. Developed by Nintendo and Argonaut Software, it featured a team of anthropomorphic fighters piloting spacecraft to defeat the evil scientist Andross and save the Lylat system. The game’s use of the Super FX chip allowed for an immersive 3D experience, a novelty for home consoles at that time. And finally, players were able to do a barrel roll!" Simon paused for a reaction, but there was none. "A barrel roll!" he repeated. Nothing. He sighed. "Okay, I guess you're all too young to get that reference." His shirt was really uncomfortable against his arms now. He tried to adjust the sleeves to make them looser, but it didn't help. "Okay, continuing... But perhaps even more revolutionary was the game’s narrative structure, which was designed to be nonlinear and player-driven. Star Fox’s narrative unfolds through a combination of mission briefings, in-game dialogue, and combat scenarios. The storyline is relatively simple: Fox McCloud and his team must traverse various planets and space sectors to reach the final confrontation with Andross. Despite the simplicity, the narrative is compelling due to the urgency of the mission and the personalities of the characters, which are expressed during gameplay." There were more and more whispers going through the class now. Almost everyone was staring at him now. His arms were so pumped up that they seemed to almost be glowing. He tried again to adjust his sleeves, but it was no use. As he bent his arm, the cuff ripped at the join with a loud tearing sound. Gasps echoed around the hall. He flexed his other arm and the other cuff ripped too. There were a few whistles and cheers. "Okay, okay, settle down. I'll get a new shirt after class. Let's just finish this lecture... The game employs a branching narrative structure with multiple paths leading to the final boss, depending on the player’s choices and successes. This non-linear progression allows players to experience different storylines and endings, adding to the game's replay value and the player’s agency within the narrative. Star Fox's gameplay is characterized by fast-paced action that demands quick reflexes and strategic decision-making. The game's linear rail-shooter mechanics guide players through levels while allowing some freedom of movement within the 3D space. This design creates a balance between a scripted story and player control, fostering a mindset of focus and strategic planning." Simon's arms felt like there were electric charges running up and down them. He could feel his biceps and triceps pulsing and swelling, and his forearms were getting thicker too. He didn't want to further damage his new shirt, but every fiber seemed to be crying out to be flexed. He shifted his shoulders and tried gently flexing his triceps to see if it would help, but it didn't. With another loud rip, both sleeves split up to his armpits. The sleeves were now hanging loose over his shoulders, but at least his arms were free. Trying to ignore it and the loud gasps and murmurings from the class, he continued speaking: "The player's mindset is also affected by the game's real-time system of damage to the spacecraft, necessitating a constant awareness of one's actions and surroundings. The immediacy of the combat and navigation challenges engages the player in a state of flow, where the game's difficulty is matched by the player's skill level, promoting an immersive experience." Now his shoulders were starting to feel tight. He could feel his delts swelling and tingling. He tried to keep his shoulders relaxed, but it was getting harder and harder to ignore the urge to flex them as hard as he could. "The inclusion of companions who assist in battle but can also be lost if the player fails to protect them adds emotional stakes to the gameplay. This aspect of the game induces a protective mindset, where players must balance their own survival with that of their team members." It was too much. He couldn't resist the urge any longer. Simon flexed his delts, and with another loud ripping sound both sleeves separated from the body of the shirt, flopping uselessly against his enormous arms. The class erupted in applause and cheers. "You know, I only bought this shirt yesterday. I'm going to have to get a refund! It's obviously defective!" The class laughed. Simon carefully tore the remains of the destroyed sleeves off of the shirt. He realised he was now wearing a sleeveless polo vest. He thought back to Cody telling him to always wear sleeveless shirt. Could all this be Cody's doing? "Well, I think I've covered most of what I wanted to say... And uncovered more than I planned to! I'll see you all next week. Have a good weekend." He waved to the class and left the hall, the cheers, whoops and laughter echoing behind him as he headed back to his office. The fresh air on his bare arms felt great, but this was hardly suitable academic wear, even for casual Friday. Luckily he had the other shirt, the Extra Large in his gym bag in his office. The rest of his day passed fairly uneventfully, but he did get a few strange looks from people in the corridors. Word must have spread about his lecture. By the end of the day he was looking forward to having a few beers, so he headed off to The Librarian as soon as his last meeting was over. He was disappointed not to be working out with Cody tonight. It had become the highlight of his day, but he reminded himself they had worked out that morning. And Cody had suggested they do an afternoon workout on weekends. He wondered what sort of party Cody and the Trash Bros were going to tonight. He'd have to ask him about it tomorrow. There was already a crowd at The Librarian when he arrived. His Media Studies department social seemed to have merged with a few others - he could see the English and the Linguistics crowds here too, as well as a few people from the History department. His teaching assistant Ken was sitting with a crowd of other junior staff members, and by the look of the forest of glasses on their table they'd been there for a while. Toby was sitting at another table with a few other people, and waved to Simon as he walked in. Simon ordered a beer and a burger and fries from the bar, then went over to join Toby. "Simon, hi!" said Toby. "Have you met Andrew? He's just joined the Ling department. We've just been discussing your vest." "Oh wait, you're the same guy?" said Andrew. "Same guy as what?" asked Simon. "The same guy who had the shirt that ripped in your lecture this morning. That was you, right?" "Uh, yeah, but how did you know about that?" "The videos are all over the internet. I've seen them on X, Instagram, TikTok, everywhere. It's gone viral. You're famous!" "For the next 15 minutes, at least," said Toby. "You're a meme now!" "Oh god..." groaned Simon. Toby laughed. "I'm sure it'll blow over soon." "So, what's the story behind the shirt?" asked Andrew. "Was it a defective shirt, or did you just get too big for it?" "I don't know," said Simon. "I bought it yesterday, and it fit fine. I guess it must have shrunk while I was wearing it." Andrew and Toby laughed. A waiter brought Simon's burger, and he tucked in hungrily. "But speaking of shirts... Have you found out more about the writing on my vest?" asked Simon. "Oh, yeah, I've been looking into it" said Toby. "It's definitely Linear A, but as I said, no one knows what it means. It's a real mystery. There are a few theories, but there's actually so little remaining Linear A writing that it's hard to know for sure. It's a bit like the Voynich Manuscript. It's a real mystery." "Voynich! Pah!" said Andrew. "That's just a bunch of gibberish written by Galileo to scam the King of Bohemia. Linear A is a real language, we just don't know what it means." "Galileo? I thought it was written by Leonardo da Vinci?" said Toby. "Leonardo? Good Lord man! Even as a child Leonardo could never have drawn such inept illustrations. It's clearly the work of Galileo." "Who are you talking about?" said Simon. "The Voynich Manuscript," said Andrew. "It's a medieval manuscript that was discovered in the 19th century. It's written in an unknown language, and it's full of strange illustrations of plants and animals that don't exist. But an analytical analysis of the text shows that it's just gibberish. It's a hoax, probably perpetrated by Galileo." "Who was...?" said Simon. "Oh, he was a medieval magician and astrologer. He was a bit of a con artist, always getting into debt and having to flee to another gullible king's court." "You seem quite an expert on this" said Simon. "Ha, well I wrote a dissertation on it." "So, what's your theory about the writing on my vest?" asked Simon. "Ah, well. It's interesting. Toby was showing me the pictures he took of it. It's not standard Linear A. It's a bit more ornate and script-like. I didn't recognise some of the characters, but I'm not an expert on it, so I'd like to check all the databases and see if I can find any matches. I'll let you know if I find anything. I did notice it's a repeating pattern, though. It's not just random characters. It's three groups of four characters that repeat. If you look here, you can see the pattern." Toby got his phone out and zoomed in on some of the characters. "Yeah, you're right. It's a repeating pattern. But it's not machine-generated. It looks hand-sewn. You see the first character here, and then when it repeats here it's slightly different. And then it's different again here. It's not a machine repeating the same pattern. It's a person repeating the same pattern." "That seems like a lot of work for a workout vest," said Simon. "Heeeeey guys!" said Ken, sitting down at their table. "What are you talking about?" "Simon's vest," said Toby, showing his phone to Ken. "It's got some mystery writing on it." "Ooooh, that's cool!" said Ken. He took to phone and zoomed out to show the whole vest. He swiped to the previous picture, of Simon sitting in the gym wearing the vest and his skimpy workout shorts. "Oh fuuuuu..." he said, "that's hot!" "Oh, thanks Ken" said Simon, blushing. "You should do an OnlyFans!" said Ken. "You'd make a fortune! You've already got a huge following!" "But I'm not on any social media..." said Simon. "Yeah you are! You're the Hulk Out Prof! Look, there are already remixes!" Ken showed Simon a video of his lecture, with the audio replaced by a techno beat and the video edited to show Simon's skin turning green as his arms grew. When he tore the last bits of sleeve off, it went to slow-motion with a bestial roar overlaid on it. It was pretty funny, and they all laughed. "Wow, that's pretty good!" said Simon. "I wonder who made that?" "Oh, you know, probably... a secret admirer meme maker" said Ken sheepishly. "That reminds me!" said Simon, "I had an idea during my lecture today. Can you chat about it now Ken?" "Yeah!" said Ken, "Let me get another beer first." "Good idea," said Simon, "I'll get another one too. Toby, Andrew, do you want another drink?" "No, I've got to get going," said Andrew. "I've got a date tonight." "And we've got to get going too," said Toby. "Great seeing you out again, Simon! We'll have to do this again soon." Simon waved goodbye to them as they left, and he and Ken went to the bar. "What'll it be? I'm paying" said Simon. "In that case, I'll have a double whisky" said Ken. "Fair enough!" said Simon. "A double Johnnie Walker Black, one of those craft IPAs and a burger and fries," he said to the bartender. Simon paid and they took their drinks to a table in a quiet corner of the bar. "Didn't you just have a burger and fries?" said Ken. "Yeah, but I'm still hungry. I've been eating a lot recently." "Quelle surprise" said Ken, looking at Simon's arms. "So, what's this idea you had?" "Well, in the lecture today I said 'do a barrel roll', and no-one got the reference." "They're too young. They don't know Star Fox, or any of the related memes." "Exactly! But if memes have become such an important part of our modern culture, shouldn't we be teaching them in our courses? Shouldn't memes be treated the same way as classic literature? I mean, we teach Shakespeare, but we don't teach memes. Why not? They're just as important." "Are they though?" asked Ken. "I mean, Shakespeare is a classic. It's stood the test of time. Will memes be around in 400 years?" "No, they definitely won't! Which is why we need to make sure we teach them." "I'm not sure I see your point," said Ken. "If they're disposable pop culture, why teach them?" "Because if they're so influential now, people in the future will need to know about them in order to make sense of our culture. We need to teach our students about the memes of yesterday, and make sure that memes of today have proper academic study." "Right! So, what are you proposing? A new course on memes?" "Yes, exactly! And I bet we could get a sponsor for it. I mean, memes are a huge part of marketing now. We could get a sponsor from a social media company, or another big influential company," said Simon. "I like it! The TikTok Chair of Modern Memetic Media!" said Ken. "Exactly! We could get a big grant for it, and we could get a lot of students signing up for it. It would be a great course. Of course we'd need a lecturer who was an expert in memes. Someone who really knew their stuff." "Someone who was really into memes," said Ken. "Exactly!" said Simon. "Someone who was really into memes. And was good at making them. Turning people green, adding sound effects, that kind of stuff." "Me?" asked Ken. "A ha!" said Simon, laughing "So you admit it! But yes, you'd be perfect for it. I know you've been looking for a permanent position, this could be it." "That... sounds amazing!" said Ken. "I'd love to do it." "Let's do it then!" said Simon. "I'll talk to the Dean on Monday. I'm sure he'll be on board with it. I'll get a proposal together and we can submit it to the board. I'm sure they'll approve it. It'll be great!" The waiter delivered Simon's second burger and fries. "Can I get you anything else?" he asked. "I'm still busy with this beer, but Ken?" "More whisky! I'm celebrating now!" said Ken. "Another Johnnie Walker Black, double" said Simon. "A Johnnie Walker Double Black?" asked the waiter. "Oh a double of that would be great!" said Ken. "Okay, a a double Double Black" said the waiter, and left. "A double-double," mused Simon. "Sounds like your kind of drink," said Ken. Simon looked at Ken quizzically. "Because you've been growing so much! You've doubled and doubled again!" "Oh, right" said Simon. "I have been growing a lot recently." "I'll say! Burly Brand pants and ripped shirts! You're huge!" "Well, I think that shirt was faulty or something." "No, no, it's not the shirt, it's you. Shirts don't just rip like that. You've been growing a lot recently. You're obviously in the middle of some sort of muscle growth scenario. I've seen videos of this kind of thing. I mean, look at your arms! Look, you've torn the sleeves on this shirt too!" Ken touched the cuff of Simon's sleeve, and Simon looked down to see that it was slightly torn. Ken kept his fingers there, feeling the frayed fabric and gently touching the inside of Simon's bicep. Simon enjoyed this unexpected intrusion into his personal space so decided to not make a big deal of it and just keep Ken talking. "Tell me about these videos," he said. "They're all over the internet. There's a whole community of people who are into muscle growth. They're obsessed with it. They make videos of themselves growing." "Like time lapse videos? A gym progress thing?" "No, not time lapse. They're real time. Like guys just swell up before your eyes!" "Oh, an animated thing? Like a photoshop morph?" "Well, yeah, there are animated ones, and the obvious morph ones, and CGI and AI ones too. But there are other ones that look... real. I thought they were really good AI or CGI, but some of them are just... too convincing. Plus, some of them are decades old. There wasn't the technology to make them so realistic then. I don't know how they do it." The waiter brought over Ken's whisky, and Ken whipped his hand away from Simon's arm. "Thanks!" said Ken, and took a swig. "Oh, that's good! I need this!" Simon paid the waiter and took a sip of his beer. "So, Muscle Growth, that's what they call it?" asked Simon. "Yeah, or MG for short. There's other stuff too. Muscle worship, hypermuscularity, hypermasculinity, muscle theft..." "Muscle theft?" asked Simon. "Yeah, that's like where they steal muscle from another person. Like a skinny guy grows huge and a big guy shrinks. It's a bit weird, but it's a thing." "And there are videos of this too?" "Yeah, there are videos of everything." "I don't know how that would work physically. I mean... how could you steal muscle from someone else? Surgically? Like a bicep transplant?" "No, it's just like one guy grows and other shrinks. Like his muscle power is sucked away by another guy. I know it doesn't make sense... but there are videos, and some of them... I wish I could believe they were fake." "And what are you into?" asked Simon. "I just... I like big guys. I like big muscles. Big muscular guys... Like you." "You like me?" "Well sure I always thought you were the cool prof, but this last week... you've been getting bigger and bigger, and... oh my god. Is it inappropriate if I ask to feel your biceps?" Simon looked around the now mostly empty bar. "No, go ahead. Feel them in an appropriate way. But no stealing!" Simon put out his right arm and Ken put his left palm on it. "Oh my god, it's so hard!" said Ken. "And it's so big! I can't believe it!" He put his other hand on the other side of Simon's arm and squeezed. "I can't even get my hands around it!" "Wait until I flex it!" Simon said, and flexed his arm. A massive, veiny peak emerged from his arm. "Oh gaaaaaahd" Ken gurgled. "Wait, let me try something... unflex your arm for a moment." Simon relaxed his arm, and Ken slipped both of his hands up the polo shirt sleeve. "Okay, now flex again." Simon flexed his arm, and Ken's hands were trapped inside the sleeve for a moment. Then, gradually, with a groan and a pop the fabric stretched and tore, and Ken's hands were free. Ken choked. "Uhhnnnn!!!" "Are you okay?" asked Simon. "Holy god," panted Ken. "I'm fine. I've just... That was incredible. I've always wanted to do that. Oh my god, you could do anything to me!" "I could?" "I mean, I'm not saying you should. I'm just saying you could. You could do anything you wanted to me. I'd let you do anything you wanted to me. I'm sorry, I'm a bit drunk. I'm just a bit overwhelmed. I'm sorry. I've got to go to the bathroom and clean up a bit. I'll be back in a minute." Simon watched Ken as he stood up and unsteadily made his way to the bathroom. "He'd let me do anything to him?" he thought. "Maybe I should think of something I want to do to him..." He looked at his wrecked sleeve. "I should probably get a new shirt too." Ken stumbled back from the bathroom, tried to sit down, missed the chair and fell on the floor. "Ken! Are you okay?" asked Simon, rushing over to him. "Greeeeat, just great!" said Ken, laughing. "I'm just a bit drunk. No, I'm double-double drunk!" He laughed again. "I think I'd better give you a lift home," said Simon. "Saaalright because I walkered here. I'll walk home. I'll be fine. I'll just... I'll just sit here for a bit. I'll be fine." "Come on Ken, let's get you to bed," said Simon. He grabbed Ken's arm to help him up, but managed to lift him right up off the floor and into the air. "Oh my god!" said Simon. "I'm so sorry! I didn't mean to do that!" "Mmmmuscle Hulk Prof!" said Ken, laughing. "Carry me home, mmassive muscle man!" Simon put an arm around Ken and led him out of The Librarian and to his car. He put him in the passenger seat and buckled him in. "I'll leave the window open so you get some fresh air... and in case you need to throw up." "I'll be fiiine," said Ken, and passed out. Simon drove to Ken's apartment block, helped him with his keys, and got him into his bed. He took off Ken's shoes and put a glass of water on the bedside table. He hadn't been in Ken's apartment before. It wasn't too different to his own. He looked around the living room. There were piles of books, DVDs, Blu-Rays and PlayStation games. He looked at the titles: action movies, superhero movies, anime, some arthouse stuff, a few gay movies. The games were mostly roleplaying ones, except for one wrestling one. He looked at the bookshelves: Science fiction, fantasy, graphic novels, comic books, manga, books about bodybuilding. "He really is quite a nerd," he thought. "But then, so am I." There was a neat pile of magazines on the coffee table: A complete year's worth of Ultimate Muscle & Bodybuilding. The issue on the top had an inhumanly enormous bodybuilder on it wearing a tiny gold posing thong. Every vein in his body seemed visible though his skin, and his muscles were so huge they seemed to be about to burst out. "Adam Gold, the Cincinnati Sensation!" read the headline. Simon stared at it for a moment. "He's not so big!" he said to himself with a chuckle and let himself out of the apartment.

One of my all time favorite things about the stories we all share here is when an author comes up with a storyline that is completely original, out of the box, something other than the normal themes we see repeated so often here, "nerd gets big", "college roomies", "coach/daddy", etc. Don't get me wrong, I love those themes as I think we all do, but to me it's just really fun when I read a story out of the ordinary and I have no idea where it's going to go, but just love the ride. I think most of my best stories have elements of that, ZOMBIE MUSCLE and ROBOTECH, INC. for example. I hope you'll go back and read them if you like this one.... And as always I'd very much like your feedback. Maybe the odd plot lines I like aren't your thing at all... that's ok, but if you do find them hot , unexpected, interesting, then I' d love to know that. Thanks all. BEST IN SHOW "Why my family has been breeding showmen for generations," boasted the overweight, bon bon eating owner, who was sprawled out on the middle of a velvet covered chaise lounge as he addressed the young visitor from the local press. "Our line of purebreds are simply the best," he went on. "We've had the national champions every year for decades. Everyone knows the reputation of the Malokee house. The best Alibasters to be found anywhere in the world. It's common knowledge, quite undisputed I assure you." "Alibasters?," the visitor asked. "Yes, 'Alibasters'. Irish Caucasians really, but everyone calls the breed Alibasters. I have four that I keep here in the house; all champions in their divisions. My pride and joy is named Master's Pride, he comes from a long distinguished line. His father was one of the best ever and when we put him out to stud after his competition days ended, well we made quite a fortune off of him. Master's Pride hasn't hit his peak yet, but, perhaps this will be his year. Then there's Daddy's Boy, Steadfast II and Centurion. He's a bit young still, but I must admit is quickly becoming my new favorite, though I try not to let the others see it, they get so jealous for my attention!" The heavy man rolled on his side to adjust his kaftan and reach for another candy. "Centurion!," he called out in a sing song voice, "Here boy, daddy wants you here." He turned to his guest and began to explain, "This is one of the finest Alibasters in the world today…" and with those words a man walked into the room, naked but for a small stainless steel jock strap, bolted and locked around his waist with a prominent key hole just above the center of the codpiece. His 6'4" body must have weighed nearly 350 pounds without a visible ounce of fat anywhere to be seen, just pure white skin, as clear and perfect as a baby's bottom, silky smooth and hairless, covering the largest most awe inspiring musculature that the stunned visitor had ever seen. "Here's my baby now," the breeder patted the sofa by his feet. "Come sit by daddy precious." The Alibaster unquestioningly obeyed. "Where do we begin?," the owner asked his guest rhetorically as he casually petted the muscular wide back beside him. "Of course you remember your history and the viral infection of 2122. It swept through the animal population and within five years of it's onset every known breed of dog and cat had died. In two more years every horse breed became extinct. Racetracks, the great profit makers of their days lay empty. The rich lost a favorite amusement as well as the pets they dotted on… somewhere back then it all began. No one can remember that long ago the exact details of how it all started but the disease was the impetus for this new kind of breeding and once it began it was unstoppable. I read some material on it in the archives, but most information has been passed on by the breeders families from generation to generation." "And what is the breed like?," the writer asked his host. "They're really quite remarkable. Fiercely loyal, intelligent, amazingly good proportions, extraordinary muscle mass in the torso and haunches, and then of course that skin. Their true trademark. I'm told that when trainers first worked with them they found greater manageability indoors, and after a few decades the breeds natural fair skin became even more pronounced so they never let them outdoors at all, and this unbelievable white skin became their signature. Quite, quite beautiful," the fat man's fingers pulled away from his pet and reached for another bon bon. "Like most breeds body hair was deemed unsightly and so it too was bred out of the species, except of course genital hair remains and is groomed off for shows. The thick black hair on their heads and the crystal blue eye color are also the ideal of the breed. When I recall my history I think back to a type of horse once called 'Arabians', all white and quite beautiful to watch… then there was a dog species, I believe they were called 'Greyhounds', sleek, narrow hipped to the point of exaggeration and yet enormous powerful shoulders and nothing but muscle visible beneath their skin. Alibasters seem very much the same, wouldn't you agree?" "Indeed," the reporter nodded, using his notepad to hide the growing erection that strained the confines of his pants as he looked at the champion pet being lovingly stroked by his master. ----------------------------------- "Come here Lover," the sweet faced young man addressed his 23 year old Alibaster, born just a year before he was. "We need to see how close we are. This just has to be our year!" Lover smiled and wiped the sweat from across his enormous muscular porcelain white chest. He looked adoringly into the eyes of the young man who pulled out a tape measure and started reading off each dimension. "Waist, still 24 inches. Chest seems to be 73 and a half, hmmm, that's better. Arms 28, neck 24 at ear point, 27 at base, oh that's perfect. Thighs 36, calves 24… The young man walked around the 6'7" Alibaster appraising the details. "The glutes need deeper striations. The hamstrings are much better, and you did get those calves up and peaking perfectly. Back looks good at the base, lat tie-ins are just right, traps, they're perfect too. Chest, well I can't believe the chest this week, you've made me so proud. The man dug his fingers into the thick, luxurious head of silvery, near white, blond hair and pulled the handsome head backward. He looked at the pronounced square jawline and let his tongue slide along it to the clefted chin where he sucked a moment on the hairless face before moving his lips up onto the thick, sensuous, nearly white mouth. ------------------------------------ "My Centurion's been such a good boy today," the fat owner said while stroking the bowling ball sized deltoids of his favorite pet who laid beside him on the lounge, accepting the praise greedily. "Have you been training hard today?," he asked in a high pitched voice usually reserved for small children. The Alibaster nodded his beautiful big blue eyed face. "Well daddy wants to see." The Alibaster rose up off the divan, his gigantic muscles twitching in anticipation of his owner's command. "Flexibility." The white stud arched gracefully backwards into a "u" shape until his palms touched flat on the ground behind his ankles, then effortlessly his soles left the floor and slowly the legs came up into a perfect handstand, his body rigid and flawlessly straight up and down, toes pointed to the ceiling. His straight legs then lowered sideways to a full inverted Russian split until his hands pushed off against the ground with a quick burst of power that flipped his entire body one hundred and eighty degrees and he landed right side up, both legs still extended outward in a split that absorbed the great weight of the maneuver. "Good boy! Now show daddy your muscles one at a time." Centurion contracted his legs drawing them together and rose up off the floor to a standing position, then smoothly he transitioned into a flexing display, tensing each body part one at a time to the indifferent gaze of his master. "Yes, yes, that's very good Centurion but daddy wants you to work even harder. The show is in five days and we must be ready for it." He reached for the key that he wore on a long silver chain around his neck and motioned the Alibaster to come over to him. He put the key in the keyhole on Centurion's steel jock and gave the device one quarter of a turn. Centurion's beautiful face grimaced slightly as the jock became smaller. "It's the timing of the key turns that's really the secret to it all," the owner told the reporter who was as fascinated now as when the Alibaster had first appeared. "The sexual tension is heightened to such an extreme, the necessary adrenalin release can only be achieved through harder training. My grandfather use to say that prisoners used to experience something like this, being confined with no other diversions or sexual release they turned to exercising for physical release. Well that's a primitive example I'm sure, but you can see Centurion has been responding wonderfully this year. His growth has been most impressive, worthy of Master's Pride. Both from the same bloodlines you know." Turning back to look at Centurion he instructed, "I think you shant join the others in my bedroom tonight, my sweet. Not until you work harder. You sleep in the kennels tonight with the fledglings. And no sulking." Centurion's head fell downward in disappointment as the huge muscled man unconsciously scratched at the the steel straps cutting into the back of his legs. -------------------------------------- "Lover, come back to bed! I want my favorite pet beside me to keep me warm," the boyish young man laughed. "Your 'favorite' pet, you mean your only pet," the white mountain of perfectly formed flesh corrected as he pulled back the covers and slid into bed alongside his young owner. "Your devastatingly handsome, loyal, faithful, obedient and horny pet needs to have his back rubbed," the gorgeous naked hunk commanded his owner. "Then I think this will need a little attention next," he added, holding his thick heavy dick in his strong hand, playfully shaking the loose unshackled member at the man that he truly did love faithfully, loyally and obediently and who he planned to win the show for in five days time. -------------------------------------- "Look at my babies working so hard, aren't they spectacular!," the fat man beamed as he escorted his guest through the training yard. "Spectacular is an understatement," the reporter complimented sincerely. "Of course I heard of 'showmen', I've seen a few of the breeds before, but I never really followed it. I must say they remind me of those… oh, what were they called, something a century or so ago, body something. Body makers?, or builders, yes, that was it, bodybuilders. They were normal men who spent hours every day lifting huge iron weights and all sorts of odd machines to develop these sort of puffy, big muscles. And drugs, they needed all sorts of drugs and things to help them develop those. Somehow when I first saw your Alibasters I thought they must have done something like that to look the way they do. I mean they're just so extraordinary!" "Well that's what breeding is all about my dear! These gorgeous creatures are born this way, after generations and generations of improving and refining. Their training is not to build up their bodies really, although they do get bigger towards showtime from all the exertion, but we don't measure these things or anything, I mean there's no point to that. It's all in the eye. A good judge spots proportions right off. And that's always the hardest part of the show, those tense first hours of being looked over and checked in the parading. That's tough. But it's really the exhibition time when my babies shine!" The breeder was beaming now, thinking about past shows. "When their restraints get unlocked and the arena calls to them… oh wait until you see, it is something! Last year Master's Pride's erection was the biggest one there, a regular harpoon. Oh wait, wait until the exhibition." --------------------------------------- "Just three more sets of ten and your done Lover," the young man kissed his beautiful huge Alibaster's sweaty back, before the giant rose up with some 1500 pounds of iron balanced across his shoulders, the fat iron plates making the thick steel bar sag in the middle as if it were a damp reed. "For you, four more sets my love," he grunted. "What a difference our training has made in you this year! You're easily the biggest Alibaster that has ever been seen, or probably ever was for that matter. Your father didn't have the genetics of the Malokee house line, but our work has changed all that. What a surprise old Master's Pride will be in for when he sees you my love." Rivulets of sweat glistened on the peaks and valleys of the white pumped muscles. "I'm looking forward to the exhibition. We already know I'm going to win this show. No Alibaster has ever been this big, and perfectly proportioned. The shock of my winning will be enough of a scandal, but when the exhibition unfolds we'll really see. I just hope you're right. I do feel stronger." "Trust me, no Alibaster has ever trained like this before. You're going to rule the day. And don't let me forget, tonight we have to find that damn codpiece! I hope we still have the stupid thing." Lover reached down and gave his big package a playful shake, "And I hope it still fits. After all, this might have gotten bigger too." "I wouldn't be at all surprised," the young man laughed as he took his own hardening cock in hand and began stroking it. "Back to work." He proceeded to play with his erection while he watched his entry hoisting the steel plates once again, the humongous, inhumanly muscled gargantuan shimmered like a wet pearl, the white polished slabs of muscle moving the vast amount of weight with relative ease as a rosy pink glow spread over the perfect skin as blood engorged the working muscles. When his last set was finished, the pleased and pumped Alibaster who'd been looking lovingly at his master lost in pleasure at the sight of his physique, tensed and tightened every muscle that he could, swelling them into heaped mounds of rock hard perfection. The broad shoulders as wide as two normal men side by side, and all the overwhelmingly large muscles of his upper torso tapering down to the insanely narrow 24 inch waist and slender hips before exploding back outward into the tree trunk sized quads, perfectly separated and tear dropped masses, forming two ideal legs. All that inviting muscle, tensing and dancing under the skin, made the young man shoot a stream of thick milky white cum clear across the five feet span between them, splattering across the washboard abdominals. The Alibaster wiped it off with his finger and licked it clean with a smile and lust filled leer. -------------------------------------------- "Showday, at last. And look at my babies, oh they look glorious, just glorious!," cooed the owner of the four Alibasters predicted to win this years' showmen championship. "My Centurion has exceeded all my hopes. He and Master's Pride are perfectly matched, they're both so delicious I just don't know which one of the two will win. Daddy's Boy and Steadfast II will take third and fourth, no doubt, but maybe next year the competitive spirit will inspire them a bit more." "Centurion, come here," the fat man snapped his fingers at the showman entry. "That braid in your hair has loose wisps straying out, it ruins the whole effect, let daddy fix it. Hurry up, the judging will start any minute." -------------------------------------------- The sweet angel face glowed as the young man looked at Lover, remembering last night when they shaved off his small tuft of pubic hair and laughed together trying to remember how the steel codpiece went together. "You look so beautiful my love, I am so proud of you already. I don't care what happens today." Lover looked in the mirror at his sweet boyish owner braiding just two small tendrils along each side of his head. They wanted the unusual, and beautiful, white hair to flow thick and free to cause even more of a sensation. Lover stroked the young man's delicate hands as they worked and turned his head towards him for a last long kiss. "I plan on winning this today for both of us. For every one I take in the arena, I'm doing this for us, for you my love." Lover held him off the ground as he continued kissing the man he so adored. --------------------------------------------- "LADIES AND GENTLEMEN, we now move to the last breed of the day, the much awaited Alibasters!" Applause filled the show space as curtains at each entry point opened and the owners stepped out. Each one took a slight bow in turn and then stepped aside to let their entries onstage. Applause continued as each new Alibaster stepped under the lights and the discerning crowd scrutinized each new entry. Eight houses were represented, two entries each from six of them, four from house Malokee and just one from the last. As the four Malokee entries took the stage a more thunderous applause erupted for the clear favorites, as they strutted out in perfect form. Centurion held his lat spread majestically, his controlled breathing and tension in the muscles exceptional. O'Neil house was last and Lover stepped out into the lights. Audible gasps were heard everywhere and the applause actually stopped completely. Dead silence. Lover slowly, and with every eye in the place on him, strode regally into the limelight, his entire being commanding the attention of everyone there. Even Master's Pride, a longtime veteran, glanced sideways uncontrollably to look at what had caused the sudden silence. Lover stopped alongside the two finest entries of Malokee house and clearly, in the immediate side by side comparison that everyone was making, realized Lover was beyond compare. His glowing white hair, extra height and width, size, mass and flawless proportions were apparent to everyone. Lover stood now absolutely still, head staring straight forward, proud and unaffected by the shocking silence. It ended then as the show space exploded in a deafening ovation, cheering and whistling, all for Lover, who knew his proud owner was letting the happy sound wash over him as well. "Ladies and Gentleman," the announcer tried to regain his composure. "Tonight will be a spectacle indeed!"

My Roommate’s a Were-Hulk: Halloween Edition Summary: Noah and Zach are approaching Halloween and are pumped up for a costume party. But when Zach gets second thoughts at the last minute, the two discover something within them that unleashes their inner beast for Halloween. A longer one-shot, quickly written. It’s been a while since I’ve written a story, so I took some liberties with my style here. (I don’t know if it works lol.) I wanted to separate this from my other thread since it’s a bit of an “event” kind of story. This might be the longest muscle growth story I’ve ever written and the fastest I’ve ever written one. Enjoy some more Hulk shenanigans from yours truly. The Incredible Hulk is a copyright of Marvel. I claim no ownership. --------------------------- “Hurry up, bro! You’ve been in there for 20 minutes!” I was getting annoyed. I didn’t get this dude an invite just for him to get cold feet at the last minute. I knew someone in ATO, so it’s not a big deal for me, but Zach didn’t. Mark fuckin’ grilled me, and I had to convince him that Zach will be chill and that he’s a ride or die. Now I’m standing here in just my purple shorts, half naked, half painted, and the rest of my green body paint still sitting in the bathroom. “They’re doing the costume contest at like 10:30. We’re gonna miss it if you want a chance, Zach!” I looked at my phone, and it was already 8 and we were gonna pregame at my girl’s place in half an hour. And my paint job was gonna take longer than that. Trying not to tear the door down, I tried to wait patiently outside the bathroom door, hearing the whirr of the vent inside. I pulled out my phone, idly switching between apps hoping that my roommate would finish. As I was scrolling through my notifications, my phone buzzed and a text from her — Jen — popped up. Where are you? dont forget we’re taking pics, it read. “Shit!” I hissed. I texted a quick reply — something fell off of Zach’s wizard costume and he had to fix it. I turned back to the bathroom door and started knocking like I have been for the past 5 minutes. In the middle of my knocking, the door swung open and there stood Zach: 5’9”, short and neat dark brown hair, pale skin, scrawny stature. He was just wearing his vest and some shorts as he walked out. “Finally, bro!” I called out. But there was a weird glum, anxious look on his face. Zach was always a sensitive dude, but the look I was seeing right now wasn’t anything I’d ever seen from him before. Like there was something heavy weighing on him. Ever since the party got pushed forward a day, Zach’s been acting like he didn’t wanna go anymore, even though he said he did. He was so excited before, but now… “Dude, are you okay?” Zach sighed and stopped in his tracks beside me. “I’m… I’m fine. I don’t know, I just don’t really feel like going out tonight anymore.” He looked kinda scared, to be honest. I didn’t know why though, and I couldn’t understand what was up with him. We’d been roommates for almost a year now and despite how different we were, I really felt like we could tell each other anything. But now he’s giving me this weird, blocked off attitude that I’d never seen before and it was honestly making me upset. “Why not?” I asked him. He clearly had a good reason to say, but all Zach said with a simple defeated look on his face was, “I’m just a little tired.” I huffed and wrapped my unpainted arm around his shoulders. “Come on dude. It’s our last Halloweekend of college, bro.” I said to him, trying to study Zach’s expression. I hung over him trying to reach his height. “Look, I know you’ve been stressed and exhausted all week, but that’s just more of a reason to go out. You deserve this.” Zach seemed hesitant. His brown eyes kinda just fixated on a point on the ground to avoid looking at me. You could tell there was clearly a lot going on in his head but I wanted to convince him to take a real break and hang out for once. “I just… Well, you just never know what can happen sometimes,” he said quietly. “What could happen? I can promise you, it’s not like we’re going to some stranger’s house. We — I know these people. It’ll be chill…” I could tell Zach was feeling super tense. “There’s… a blue moon tonight.” “Is that it?” I said. I wasn’t super sure if he was serious or not. “I didn’t know you were superstitious about full moons.” “I’m not, but I just…” “Need to chill! You need to hang out and take the edge off,” I said taking my arm off Zach. “You promised that you’d come out tonight. Plus, you’ll get to meet some new people and it’ll be fun.” Zach just stood there in silence. I couldn’t tell whether I made things better or worse, but the dude sighed and finally looked up with me, with an awkward smile on his face. “You’re right. Yeah, I’ll go,” he said. I was relieved, but there’s something about his tone of voice that made me question whether or not he knew something I didn’t. “Hell yeah,” I said. “We gotta finish up soon though, Jen’s waiting on us.” I wasted no time to head into the bathroom where I could finally resume putting my costume together. I positioned myself in front of the mirror and looked real quick. I chuckled as I took in my incomplete sight. Basically everything about me was still the same — 6’2”, shaggy messy dark blond hair, blue eyes behind my glasses — but I was shirtless and my left arm was painted green. I wasn’t as scrawny as Zach at all, and I had a good lean build going on since I started working out, but I was still a long way to go til I become the next CBum. I adjusted my glasses right before hitting a quick bicep pose just to check myself out. Yeah, Zach was the nerd but I’m the four eyes here. I went to work painting the rest of my torso green, glancing at the light up Hulk mask laying on the counter. Yeah, I was going to be the Hulk. Was I going to win the costume contest for creativity? Nah. Am I the biggest dude in the room? Also no. But I started getting serious with lifting six months ago, and I planned all summer to make my gains, my costume. I figured it would be easy and simple, and there’d be a good joke in there about me acting like a douche just to show off my biceps. Simple was true, but easy was not, considering I can’t wrap my arms around to actually paint my back green. “Zach? Could you help me paint my back?” “Yeah, sure!” Zach turned the corner and I saw him at the bathroom door once more, this time decked out in his cool ass wizard gear — robe, hat, vest, accessories, everything. I clowned on him for basically putting together some nerdy cosplay, but I couldn’t deny that his costume looked legit. Like, genuinely good. Like this dude really hand painted fake wands! The only thing that was amiss was the corny fake beard, but I think it works out for him. Meanwhile, I had patchy green paint that already looked rushed. I handed him the body paint and the messy sponge I was using. “Sorry, I should’ve told you to wear gloves or something.” “It’ll wash out,” he said in his signature candid tone. He went to work, and I kept fidgeting as he applied the paint to my skin. “The Hulk, really?” he asked in a playful tone. “Well it’s so I can show off my gainz, you know?” I shifted into a teasing tone, mocking those dumb roided out bodybuilders. Respect to them, though. “What gains?” Zach teased back. “You really think that gym helped that much?” “I don’t know, you tell me,” I said to him. In a quick motion, I jumped to do a quick bodybuilding pose, trying to show off my biceps and lats once more. I knew he was gay, but I liked teasing him with a quick flex or two sometimes. It was always in good faith, considering Zach was the one that would suggest it half the time. I must have shocked Zach though. He kinda jumped, and so did some paint from the small body paint jar, landing all over the bathroom and me. We apologized to each other at the same time: me for scaring him, him for causing a mess. But I realized the one that had it worse at this point was… him. “We can just clean this shit tomorrow,” I said, thinking he was frozen ‘cause he thought he just inconvenienced me. But looking over him I realized, “Yo there’s some paint on your…” “I know. Shit!” A bunch of paint splashed all over his robe and vest. That was half of his costume! “It’s ruined,” he whispered to himself. I rushed to grab a towel. “Chill, don’t freak out,” I told him. I tried wiping the paint off his costume, but ended up smearing it. I tried to tell him to shift, but his eyes were instead fixated on the bathroom window behind me. “Hey, you good?” When I got no response, I decided to look around and see that the full moon was in full view. Damn, did I just confirm his superstitions? “Yo… Earth to Zach… Are you good?” I noticed his breathing was starting to get heavy, like he was about to get into a panic attack. He shook himself out of it though, literally shaking his head. But he was starting to seem disoriented. “I… Oh fuck. Shit. My costume,” he muttered, as if he forgot what had just happened. He looked dazed and confused. “I just need to…” “Zach?” “I need to… calm down,” he said. It sounded like he was out of breath. He clumsily stepped out of the bathroom like he was already drunk. “Need to… calm down…” “Hey? Zach? Are you good?” I left everything behind to go after him. I watched him stumble into his room and slam the door. “Let me get you some water, bro!” “S-stop it… Noah, just go without me…” I heard him call out. His voice sounded all weird… Like deeper or something. Maybe pained? “Nah, you made a promise, bro. Let me help you, I swear it’s fine,” I said to him as I rushed to the kitchen to get a glass of water. “Seriously, Noah… Listen to me… Just go.” I came running back to Zach’s room. “Look, I’m not going —” “Noah, STOP.” I stopped myself right at Zach’s door frame, hearing him put bass into his voice that I’d never heard before. I saw Zach on the floor, holding his head, bathing in the moonlight pouring through his room’s windows. He was shaking. “Just go, Noah. I’m serious. I’m gonna wreck you if you don’t…” His voice was wavering and inconsistent. I slowly stepped in, placing the glass of water on his desk and kneeling down beside him. “Zach, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to pressure you, I…” “It’s too late for that, bro.” The sound of his voice made me jump. I sprung up and took a step back. Zach’s voice was never really high pitched, but right now it was bassy, it was powerful. It didn’t sound like him — or at least not the guy putting paint on my back a few minutes ago. “You wanna know why I didn’t wanna go… I tried to fight it… But I’ll show you instead.” “Zach what are you…” The scrawny dude stopped shaking and looked up suddenly from his prostrate position. I started crawling back though, as my little, usually-tame roommate locked his gaze onto me with a strangely confident smirk and… And… “Bro your eyes… They’re… green!” “And that’s just the start of it, bro.” Zach slowly straightened his back, the moonlight coming from behind and casting a light outline around him. It felt like the air inside had gotten thick, and I had no idea that my roommate was about to become the living, best personification of my costume. With a blue moon just a few days before Hallowee, I felt like I was living in a horror movie! (Or a story on some niche internet forum.) Zach’s eyes rolled up as he closed them, shuddering like he just orgasmed. I swear, he even moaned. Then I noticed it, a large bulge in his pants as he hunched over and shrugged his shoulders… which seemed to be… widening? “Fuck… I…” Zach’s normal voice cried out for a little bit, and it sounded like he was trying to suppress what the fuck was happening. “F-f-f-fuck yeah, it’s happening.” He opened his eyes again and glanced at me before it looked like every muscle he had twitched, a full-body involuntary flex of what were currently nonexistent muscles. With the lights in his room being out, the only things that helped me see anything were the moonlight and the light from the hallway behind me. I could only just barely see Zach clenching his hands into fists, his fingertips going green. It began to click for me that Zach was more than human when his costume caught some light, the loose black sleeves of his costume tightening and expanding around some seriously muscled arms. “Zach, you’re… You’re… What are you…” I couldn’t find the words, and I honestly couldn’t believe my eyes. There was something, like, stirring inside me, bro. I can’t explain it. I was watching my roommate transform into some kind of beast and although I was scared, there was something keeping my eyes peeled. “I’m fuckin’ HULKING OUT, bro. You’ve watched the movies.” Zach huffed and grabbed the hooded robe and tore it clean off his back, tossing it against the wall, leaving himself in the black shirt and vest underneath. “Stupid fuckin’ robe.” I watched as Zach flexed his back and streeeeeetched — “Dumb…” — a loud pop and tear sounded as I saw green skin began to peek through destroyed cloth — “Puny…” — he glanced and me and smirked before raising his arms and flexing huge bicep peaks and bursting through the sleeves — “Costume…!” When he ripped his sleeves clean off the seams, as you could see his traps rise and settle into a permanent flex, I could feel the feelings inside become a stirring in my lower region. I’ve been straight all my life, and I’d rather die than cheat on Jen at all, but I was suddenly obsessed with the raw masculinity revealing itself in front of me. And when I saw his chest bursting through his shirt, Zach gripping the vest and tearing it off effortlessly, without any sense of friction, I was as hard as a rock. He’s becoming a fucking god. I slowly dropped to my knees, mouth open, transfixed. My heart was beating so fast as I watched his chest fill out, his shoulders broaden, his back widen, his already huge bulge grow in his pants, his shoulders balloon into boulders, his abs carving out from nothing, his feet tear through his black socks, his calves lengthen and harden and thicken as he pushed up taller than even me. My horniness had to be obvious through my mesh shorts as Zach chuckled as he looked me down. “Yeah. I knew you’d fuckin’ like it. I know what you’re into. I bet you’d like this —” He flexed his arms above his head, and I could see a small dusting hair sprout from his chest, hair in his pits, a bit of hair on his legs and forearms. Then he turned to the side, closer to the moonlight, and I could see small droplets of sweat all over his skin, which was deepening into a warm jade. I could smell him, and while normally I might’ve been grossed out, it only turned me on even more. It felt like an eternity, but in just moments, I’d watched Zach go from pasty 5’9” nerd to this huge 6’10” emerald beast with a physique that easily topped all my bodybuilding idols on Instagram. His hair had gone from brown to a deep forest green, messy and slick with sweat. His breathing was still heavy, but there was a lustful, crazed look on his eyes, and his voice, dropped an octave, just served to show the way the transformation had changed his personality. “That’s right, bitch. I’m everything you wish you were. Zach’s a Hulk.” He flexed his arm again. “Go ahead. Cop a feel, bro.” I slowly got up. Before, my eyes would be looking down on Zach’s head. Standing up straight, I was only able to reach up to his collarbone. I looked up to catch a glimpse at his eyes, his radioactive, gamma green eyes, and got lost seeing every feature on Zach’s face wider, more chiseled and masculine. I reached my hands upward to feel the huge hard muscles stretched out against Zach’s sweaty, seemingly bulletproof green skin. My hands traveled over to Zach’s chest, and in my haze, I tried to squeeze his firm pecs, just to be shocked that my best efforts could only barely make a dent. Something pulled me closer, his musk, the pheromones he was giving off wafting in the air, as I tried to sniff more of him. I couldn’t stop myself. I needed… “You’re so fucking hot, bro…” Zach’s smirk turned into a sneer. “What was that?” “You’re so fucking hot, Zach. I…” I was on the verge of salivating when Zach took me by the chin and kissed me, his tongue invading my mouth. As he pulled my close, I could feel Zach’s sweaty chest smear paint off of mine. I didn’t even think as I pushed my body against his, feeling my dick press against his leg, and his huge, nearly foot long dick, snaking past the waistline of his stretched out pants and pressing against my stomach. I was feeling dizzy, and I was going crazy. I wanted him. I needed this. Zach pulled away and looked at me in the eyes. “That’s right I’m fucking hot, bro. You know it. Nothing like a Hulk. Nothing stronger… Better…” I stumbled backwards and realizing I let a man kiss me, I scrambled to regain control myself. I needed to stop myself. Or did I? Zach hunched over and squinted into my eyes as I tried to steady myself. He grinned. No… No, no no no… “Now you’re gonna see what it feels like, bro. To join my ranks.” Zach stepped away from the window, and I could see his massive, imposing form. I was realizing… I craved it. I didn’t just want to worship him, as much of a god as he is. No. I wanted to be him. It woke inside me. My eyes wandered out the window to the moon. Maybe it was an optical illusion, but it looked like the moon got a greenish tint. I felt my heart beat out of my chest, and like a bolt of lightning, every neuron in my brain fired up, every nerve in my body wide awake. Every muscle started to feel sore, the burn settling in. “Hey bro, why don’t you look in the mirror?” Zach’s voice boomed behind me. I turned to look at the mirror hanging on the wall, and apart from Zach’s hulked out self idly fondling himself behind me, I could see my eyes glowing through my glasses, a bright piercing green just like Zach’s. For a split second, I was scared. I couldn’t think to be scared for much longer though as a numbing pain quickly took over my head. My body… I felt like I was recovering from the most intense full-body workout of my life. Soon I knew why Zach was moaning, as I suddenly shuddered, a wave of pure pleasure and power rushing through me. Gamma-powered testosterone was pumping through my veins I already felt different. I felt stronger. “Fuck… You’re turning me…” “Into a were-Hulk.” With no shirt on me, I was able to watch my hulkout completely. I kinda began to lose myself; it’s so hard to think when you’re just overwhelmed by all the sensations. I doubled over as I didn’t have the strength to stave off the transformation anymore. I just looked up at the mirror to see my shoulders swell, feeling myself begin to pump up. Biceps. Triceps. Delts. Pecs. Glutes. Calves. Everything. “Fuck… FUUCKK!!!” I roared. I was shaking in pleasure. My muscles were on fire. Everything was growing. My arms were bigger than my head was before. My chest was bigger. My thighs were ready to explode out of my purple shorts hanging onto dear life. And with the shudders in pleasure in my crotch, the ecstasy of my growing cock didn’t help my shorts situation ever. All the while, through the exposed and smeared patches of paint, my skin was getting green too. Shit, my skin turned green. I didn’t realize it until that moment, but green skin seals the deal. There’s something about it — maybe it’s the toxicity. The visual that you’re more than human. That you’re different. Stronger. A monster. It felt almost narcissistic to be so turned on by the sight of my own transformation. I could feel the growth, and that alone was enough to turn me on. But I could also feel my brain get rewired by the transformation. Every chain of inhibition was broken. I wasn’t just stronger. I’m the strongest there ever fuckin was. I’m better than these puny human wannabes. I’m fuckin superior. I’m fuckin savage. I’m built to destroy. That primal beast inside, everything I ever suppressed, was awake. It was here. I was it. And I fucking loved it. “I feel so… STRONG.” I liked the sound of my voice booming in the room. I looked unbelievable. I was undeniably me — my proportions were mine, just adjusted. But I also looked undeniably different. I stood so much taller than I’d ever been, probably just an inch taller than Zach was now. I looked brutal — lean, but muscular; huge, but ripped; angry, but cocky. Veins carrying more gamma-powered blood bulged against my skin. My hair was slick and sticky with sweat just like Zach, but in a slightly lighter shade of green. My glasses fell off my face during the whole ordeal, and I could admire how good I looked in green. And as my eyes settled on my hand absentmindedly beginning to stroke my dick, I only said one thing. “Hulk needs to CUM.” I felt stupid as I said it, but I felt I deserved to be referred to with my title. I looked back at Zach, a wide smirk on my face. Zach mischievously grinned back. “This Hulk also needs to CUM.” Fuck being straight. Zach got up and approached me. I tried to go and pin him down on the bed, my inner dominating instincts kicking in, but instead Zach caught me and pushed me against the wall. I was surprised, but I felt so good I let it happen. I was caught off guard as Zach kissed me again, this time with more strength and tongue, before leaving my lips as he made his way down my neck, then my chest, licking my nipple and eliciting a moan I never knew I could make, then down my abs and to my cock. Zach was somehow able to get my shorts down without destroying them. That might be the most impressive thing. He quickly went to work on me, my dick in his mouth. My toes were curling and my back curving as I could feel his tongue travel my shaft, his lips holding me. Guys really did give better head. He stopped as I was feeling the build up. He rose with a smirk and commanded. “Now Noah sucks.” He had his hand on my head, with just enough pressure holding me down to make sure my mouth took him all the way. I threw in some handiwork, lubed up with my saliva, for good measure. It was when he began to more rhythmically thrust into my mouth and his breathing grew faster that he pulled me away; his eyes half-lidded with rage-filled lust, just like mine. He then took both our dicks in his hand and started jerking us off together. The rhythmic strokes and our loud breathing were interspersed with grunts. Eyes locked as his free hand flexed and mine felt my body and his. “Bro. Fuck. I’m about to. I’m gonna… I’m…” “Me too. Me too. I’m gonna…” With a deep moan from me and a roar from Zach, both our dicks began to spasm. I shuddered and let go and I felt all of my concentrated energy, all the lame human energy I’ve built up, released as I felt the most powerful orgasm of my life, my cum shooting up past my hair, hitting the ceiling of Zach’s room. Zach came not long after, his cum shooting onto both his abs and mine. Shivering from the climax, we both slowly sank to the floor. Half expecting us to revert back, I just sat there, hearing us breathe and feeling the warm cum that was stock on both our skin. But as we stood there, my heartbeat feeling his, and I felt just as energized to seize the night, I knew that I wasn’t turning back any time soon. I looked back at Zach and we both smiled. We had a party to go to. We showed up at the main event after skipping the pregame at Jen’s. Jen was absolutely pissed, but I honestly could not give a fuck. Later in the night Zach and I both won that costume contest and a sweet $100 each. The next morning I woke up in the same bed as Zach. We were both completely naked, our tattered clothes at the foot of his bed. We made some crazy memories last night — me dumping Jen then facefucking some pathetic dude who couldn’t resist handling a real man like me, and Zach fucking Jen. As I held Zach, who in his human form is way less dominant than he is Hulked out, and caressed his shoulder as he laid on my chest, I had to admit that I’d never felt more of a connection with anyone, even Jen. Even when we’re puny, he’s cute. “I can’t wait for the next full moon, babe.” I couldn’t believe it, but I’d fallen hard for my roommate. “Why?” Zach said, snuggling closer to my chest, which was noticeably more muscular than before. “Oh you know why. So we can do all that over again, bro.” I heard a deep chuckle from Zach. I looked down and immediately got boned seeing his eyes having turned a vivid green. “Who said we needed to wait for a full moon?”

Here we go. The final chapter and as pre-warned, it's quite a lengthy one! TWENTY-FOUR ALFIE My head is an absolute fucking mess. Last week I got drunk and kissed Curtis. Yesterday I got drunk and kissed Nick. I really just need to stop getting drunk and kissing lads. The crazy thing is, I’ve never really questioned my sexuality before. Well … at least not until what happened in Curtis’ room last weekend. I always just assumed I was straight. I mean - I know there are rumours about me being bisexual, but that’s only because I’m friendly (and occasionally I guess a little flirty) with the gay fans on Instagram. Right? And yes I have a gay dad. And a gay coach. And now I have a gay flatmate too. And I’m okay with all of that. But I’ve always thought of myself as being straight. I mean - I'm Alfie Winters. Of course I’ve always just thought I was straight! But there are a couple of things that are bugging me. Things that keep coming into my head and niggling away at me. So I’ve had sex with girls. (Obviously!) And I’ve even had a couple of girlfriends, though nothing serious. One of them I even sort of forgot about while we were together! But I don’t think I’ve ever really liked a girl that much. I’ve never really been out with a girl and been really excited just at the thought of seeing her. Or found myself thinking about her (like, a LOT) even when she wasn’t around. And getting this sort of warm, fuzzy feeling every time I do. Just like I do with Curtis. And I definitely don't remember ever kissing a girl and not being able to stop thinking about it afterwards. Wanting to be back there in her bedroom. With my hands on her waist. My lips on hers. Scooping and cuddling her up in my arms. Just like I fucking do with Curtis. And when I take Curtis out of the equation, when I think about lads in general, I do find myself looking at certain lads in the gym, at shows, on social media, even just on TV or walking around town and thinking to myself that they're cute or handsome or whatever. Or noticing how amazing certain bodybuilders' physiques are. How amazing the shapes of their abs are. Or how incredible their thick, shredded glutes look. But don’t all lads do that? Especially bodybuilders? Surely we appreciate huge, shredded, crazily developed fellow muscle freaks more than anyone? And then there’s Max O’Reilly. Max was a junior bodybuilder I became friends with when I first started training at The Muscle Factory. He was only a year older than me. He didn’t have the most amazing physique or anything. He had some decent size but he was pretty lean. He was so chuffing handsome too. When he smiled his face just sort of transformed and he became even MORE handsome. Anyway, me and Max hung out quite a bit. We even did a show together. Then he moved to London for uni and stopped bodybuilding and I haven’t seen him in years. I hardly ever think about Max O'Reilly now. But back then. When he was living in Manchester and training at The Muscle Factory and the two of us were mates - I thought about him. A lot. In fact, I think I was a little bit obsessed with him. And now I’m starting to think - did I actually like Max O Reilly? Were those feelings towards him more than just friendship? Is a similar thing now happening with my adorable, yellow woolly jumper-wearing, children's author-slash-special needs teacher friend Curtis Mayhew? My stomach clenches as I pick up my phone and look at the icon for the Instagram app. Has Curtis messaged me again since his last DM last week? A message I never replied to. A part of me WANTS him to have. I brace myself as I head into the app. And then my stomach drops. There are no notifications there. Curtis hasn't messaged me again. I shut down the Instagram app and go to my unread emails instead. They’re mostly from Netflix and various muscle-related websites. I select most of them to delete and then I suddenly stop when I see a familiar name amongst the emails. Why is Kevin emailing me? I sit up and rest my back against my bedroom wall, feeling a twinge of nerves as I go into the email. Am I about to get a written bollocking in email form from my dad’s boyfriend? Surely not. Kevin said he understood. He’s pretty much the only person who has. My eyes scan down the email. Hey Alf - I hope you’re okay after Colin’s birthday. I know you’re struggling with the whole drag thing but could you do me a little favour? When you have a spare five minutes could you please just check out the below link and have a read? It’s an interview your dad did for a website a couple of years ago. You’re completely valid to feel the way you do but it might help the situation a little. Take care, kiddo. P.S. Your dad doesn’t know I’m doing this and would probably kill me if he found out! I close my eyes. For some reason, I feel a sting and my eyes suddenly water. Kevin really is a good guy. And I was a complete fucking shit to him when I was a gobby little teenager. And he just took it all. Just because I was his boyfriend’s son. I put my phone down and grab my laptop instead. I sit back down on my bed and lean my back against the wall again. My chest tightens as I open up Kevin’s email and click on the link. I have no idea what I’m getting into or what I’m about to read, but I know I have to do this. I owe it to Kevin. And I owe it to my dad too, I guess. As soon as the website opens my stomach clenches tightly. I wince slightly at the image of my dad dressed up in his drag persona Ms Vera Monsoon. Make-up, wig, dress, the works. It’s obviously from a professional photo shoot because he looks a little different to how he did on stage. More … glamorous, I guess? My glamorous drag queen dad. I take a deep breath and start to read the interview. My dad’s talking about his style of drag. Comedy. Camp. Pretty old-school, apparently. He tells the interviewer which drag queens he looks up to. Who inspires him. None of this is particularly interesting to me. It would probably be a bit like my dad reading an interview with a bodybuilder. The interviewer mentions the fact that he came to drag later in life, which makes sense, and the fact that he was married to a woman. My dad reveals that he didn’t think being gay was an option because his parents were deeply religious, which I sort of knew from things my mum has told me. That he felt like being straight and marrying a woman and having a family was the right thing to do. The normal thing to do. And then he reveals that he doesn’t have a relationship with his parents. My stomach pulls. I look away from the laptop. And now I’m suddenly remembering the few times my mum (never my dad) took me to see my paternal grandparents. How my dad’s mum was a little frosty and uptight and didn’t really know how to speak to me and my brother. I remember thinking that she seemed like a slightly scary head teacher. And Dad’s dad seeming fairly nice, if a little vacant. God - imagine not wanting to have anything to do with your son just because he’s gay. I just can’t make sense of that. I carry on reading. He tells the interviewer he has a good relationship with his ex-wife now, but there’s still a lot of guilt there too. My stomach feels heavy. I always sided with my mum when I was younger. I always thought how awful it must have been for her to have married a guy who was secretly gay. How humiliating it must have been when she found out her husband would rather live with a man called Kevin, who he collects teapots and Royal Family memorabilia with. I never really thought about the other side of the story. My dad’s side. He goes on to tell the interviewer how the experience of being married and lying to himself and everyone around him has helped him realise how important it is to live authentically. And how drag was like a lifeline after he came out to his wife and his parents and broke away from that life of lying. How drag was a lifeline when he was at his lowest. I think back to what Ross said to me in this very room when he came to visit me all those weeks ago. That drag was important to Dad. Ugh. I hate it when Ross is right. My brother might be annoying and kind of pompous sometimes but he’s pretty much always right. And then I suddenly sit up straighter. Because the interviewer is asking my dad about his sons. About me and Ross and whether we know that he does drag. Dad says we don’t. I scroll up to the top of the page. The article is dated from two years ago. So Ross didn’t know two years ago. I scroll back down and carry on reading. It’s a conversation I know I need to have with them at some point. It didn’t feel necessary to tell them when they were younger, but now they’re both in their twenties it’s something that I’ve started to think about. But it’s something that makes me nervous. To be honest, it’s pretty terrifying. I think it’s the fear of rejection. And God knows I’ve had enough of that. That they won't be able to accept me doing drag. My boys are the best thing that ever happened to me. Jesus, Dad. The interviewer mentions that my dad pauses for a moment and implies that he becomes emotional. Fucking hell. My eyes water again. I think some queer people live in this constant fear that the people we love won’t accept us for who we are. I’ve already come out as gay. But I guess there’s one more hurdle I have to face on my path to acceptance. The interviewer asks Dad what his ideal outcome would be. His sons coming to his drag shows etc. But my dad says no. I wouldn’t expect that. Should I? I don’t know. I guess it’s a nice idea, but it doesn’t really feel that essential that they’d come to my shows. I guess more than anything I just want them to know that their dad’s a drag queen and for them to accept it and for it not to be a big enough problem that it affects our relationship. I get there might be a bit of embarrassment there. They’re lads after all. And they’re both straight. I guess it’s what we all want as queer people. To know we’re accepted and understood. But above all that, ultimately, I just want my boys to be okay. I shut down my laptop and close my eyes. It feels like someone’s lifted the blinkers off my eyes. Like someone’s pulled the blinds open. All of those words from Dad's interview are swirling around my head. My stomach pulls. And I’m suddenly flooded with guilt. At the way I’ve acted. At the way I’ve BEEN acting. I bite my lip and open up my laptop again. I go to Google and do the very thing I’ve been so afraid to do. I do a search on my dad’s drag name. Ms Vera Monsoon. (I don’t know anything about drag, but that name is kind of catchy, no?) His Instagram comes up straight away. I feel a tug in my stomach as I click on it. Wait - he’s got MORE fucking Instagram followers than I have? Fair play, Dad! And there he is. In all his drag queen glory. And I still find it strange. Seeing him like that. But at least now I understand. A little bit more, anyway. His latest post is advertising a drag night where he’s performing. I’m pretty sure it’s at the bar we went to last time. And wait - it’s today. Bank Holiday Monday. My insides suddenly clench. I think I know what I need to do. I walk into the kitchen to find Danny with his back to me and Nick sitting on one of the stools at the kitchen table taking a bite of pizza. He moans and looks like he’s having an orgasm. I laugh out loud, and he sees me and chuckles too. “Enjoying that?” Nick nods and goofily grins and he carries on munching away on what I assume is his first taste of pizza in four weeks. I look down and suddenly realise what’s on his black hoodie. “Are you … wearing a Panthers hoodie?” Danny spins around fully, and it’s now that I can see he’s wearing the exact same hoodie. What the fuck is going on? First, they’re sharing clothes. Now they’re wearing MATCHING hoodies?! Nick looks sheepish and nods. I swear he’s blushing a little. “Oh. You went to Panthers then?” I ask, my stomach clenching Nick shakes his head. “Not yet.” “I got him the hoodie,” Danny says casually like it’s the most normal thing in the world. “Want some pizza?” Was I supposed to get Nick a Muscle Factory hoodie all those weeks ago? “Erm. Sure.” Danny hands me a slice of pizza. “So … you two are just wearing the same clothes now?” Nick and Danny glance at each other and exchange a knowing smirk. “It was the only colour they had,” Danny says, with a shrug. Still acting like all of this is completely normal. “Are you trying to turn Nick into some sort of mini-me version of yourself?” I say. I mean it to sound like a joke, but I don’t think it comes out that way. “Why?” Danny says, matter-of-factly. “You jealous?” Nick looks at me and his mouth curls into a little grin. Danny remains deadpan, but I know Danny King well enough to know he’s fucking with me. “Yeah,” I say, pulling a face. “I want a mate who wears the exact same clothes as I do. Cause THAT’S not weird,” I joke before I bite into my pizza, suddenly wondering what I’d look like in a yellow woolly jumper. “So … now that no one’s training for anything, do you two, erm … fancy going out somewhere? Tonight? Since it’s a bank holiday and all?” “Where?” Nick asks. “Same bar as last time? There’s this show on,” I say, swallowing and feeling nervous. “A drag show.” Nick and Danny exchange a look. “I’m up for it!” Danny says casually, clearly sensing that I don't want to make a big deal of it. Nick nods. “Sounds good,” he says, looking surprised and giving me a kind little smile. “Cool! In about an hour?” I say, putting the pizza crust on Nick’s plate and pretending like everything's normal. “PLEASE don’t wear those hoodies though!” An hour or so later and me, Nick and Danny are all heading towards Canal Street in our skinny jeans and tight t-shirts. I keep getting waves of nerves when I think about what I’m walking into. But I know I need to do this. I’m so glad Nick and Danny are here. “Woah,” Nick says as we turn onto Canal Street. “Déjà vu!" I look at Nick and we exchange smiles. “Only this time, Danny can drink,” I say. “Oh yeah!” Nick says in an excited tone. “I’ve never seen you drunk,” he says to Danny. There’s a certain way Nick talks and looks at Danny. It’s different to how he is with me. Danny gives Nick a sort of cute smile. “He’s actually nice to me when he’s drunk,” I tease. “I’m always nice to you.” “Mmmm. When you’re not making jokes about me being a midget.” “That’s not me not making jokes, though. That’s just me stating facts.” “Yeah, well at least I’m not fifty per cent gorilla.” Danny laughs. “That’s not really an insult though.” I look over at Danny and we exchange smiles. “So Alfie’s a midget and Danny’s part-gorilla,” Nick says. What does that make me?” “The nicest, most adorable guy ever,” I say. “Well … when you’re not shagging your coach’s boyfriend in public toilets.” Nick rolls his eyes. But he’s got this cute, bashful smirk on his face. Presumably because of what I just labelled him. I won’t tell him that I’m now thinking that I probably got that wrong. The second nicest, most adorable guy ever is probably more accurate. Behind a certain someone else I know. When we reach the entrance to the lively pub, the big beefy bouncer on the door looks wide-eyed at the three of us before fixating on Danny (and so it begins) and lets us all in the pub. The place is packed and buzzing. We’re getting shit loads of looks as usual. I always feel this sort of excited rush whenever I go to gay places. Everyone’s just so warm and welcoming. It’s almost like I’m meant to be here. In a weird sort of way. As I’m standing at the bar with Danny and Nick I spot someone suddenly coming towards me with determination. My stomach tightens. It’s Kenny - the ridiculously tall Black guy from my dad’s birthday. The one who was really friendly and flirty. Only this time he’s in full fucking drag. “Oh my God. You’ve multiplied!” he (she?) cries, before kissing me on my both cheeks which I don’t think I’ve ever done before in my life and putting his (her?) arm around me. I cautiously look at Danny, who doesn’t really seem phased by his presence. Nick seems to be in awe of him. “This is Nick and Danny.” “Hello, whichever one you are,” he says, looking straight at Danny. I bark out a laugh, then feel bad for Nick. But then Kenny puts his arm around Nick. “Awww, you’re cute too,” he teases. “Thanks!” Nick squeaks awkwardly. “Can I, erm … have a selfie?” What the hell? “Of course!” And now I’m taking a picture of Nick and my dad’s drag queen friend, Kenny, for reasons I’m not quite sure of. “Babe - you do know your dad’s performing here in a bit?” Kenny says, looking genuinely concerned. My chest tightens. “I know.” He nods and then gives me a kind smile before saying bye and strutting off. Jesus. All of these drag queens have so much confidence. It’s hard not to be in awe of that. “Alf - how do you know Mariah Fairy?” Nick says, wide eyed. Danny laughs. “What a name.” “He was at my dad’s birthday. Why?” “She’s famous!” My eyes drift over to where my dad’s apparently famous friend is standing. Wait - is that - the guy next to him turns around and I feel a pinch of nerves when I see that yep, it’s Kevin. He gives me a tight-lipped smile and briefly holds his pint glass up. “Who’s that?” Nick asks me. I swallow. “That’s my stepdad,” I reply, surprising myself. I’ve never described Kevin in that way before, but at the end of the day, I guess that’s what he is. And then another drag queen is on the microphone addressing the whole pub and my stomach clenches with nerves as the three of us find a spot to stand. He makes a joke about how they’ve got “some big butch lads in the audience tonight” at which point Kevin spins around and cheekily smiles at me. The drag queen announces the first performer, and my insides clench when he introduces the “iconic” and “legendary” Ms Veera Monsoon and I suddenly have a panicked thought that I shouldn’t be doing this. That this whole thing is one huge mistake. And then something happens. I feel something tugging on my arm. I look down to find Nick has linked my arm with his. I look up at the flatmate I drunkenly kissed yesterday to find him giving me this sort of cute, kind, tight-lipped smile and my heart expands. The audience starts cheering, which I can’t quite bring myself to do. And soon enough, here he is. On stage in his wig and sparkly dress. Ms Vera Monsoon. My dad, the drag queen. I feel my body tense up. It’s still weird seeing him dressed like this, but now I know what all of this means to my dad. What me just being here will mean to him. As the set goes on, it’s hard not to notice how much my dad loves being on that stage. He’s thriving. I guess I can relate to that at least. I even find myself laughing at some of the jokes. Because he IS funny. And all the time my dad's on stage, Nick is gripping my arm with his. I keep waiting for signs that my dad has noticed me in the audience, but so far there hasn't been any. But just as the music for ABBA’s “Waterloo” starts up, the moment comes. He’s spotted me. His expression falters. I don't know what my face is doing right now, but I hope I don’t look too uncomfortable. “Are you okay?” Nick shouts into my ear. I nod and offer up a smile. “Is this just your excuse to feel me up?” I say, tugging at his arm. Nick rolls his eyes and grins at me. “Are we okay, after, you know … yesterday?” I ask him. Nick pulls a reassuring face and nods. “I can't believe you’ve met someone new already. You move fast!” Nick sheepishly grins. And soon enough the performance is over. And the crowd are cheering. And I find myself clapping too. And then something hits me which I definitely didn’t expect. I feel proud. Of my big gay drag queen dad in his sparkly bloody dress. And now I need to do something else. I neck my drink back and walk over to Kevin, feeling the eyes of pretty much everyone on me as I burst out of my tight white t-shirt. “Ey up, kiddo,” Kevin says to me with a big warm smile. “All right, Kev.” “This is a nice surprise.” “I, erm … got your email,” I say, feeling awkward all of a sudden. Kevin just gives me a tight-lipped smile and nods. “Will he be out soon? My dad?” “He should be. You could go backstage and see him if you want?” My chest tightens at the suggestion. Although … maybe it would be better to speak to him somewhere more private rather than out here with everyone around. “Would I be allowed?” Kevin pulls a face and nods. And now I’m following Kevin through the bar and towards a door near the toilets. My stomach pulls as I walk into a small dressing room with my dad sitting in front of a mirror. Still fully dragged up. Still dressed as a woman. He stops still when he sees me and spins around in his chair. “Visitor for you, miss. Your dad’s such a diva he gets his own dressing room,” Kevin jokes. Dad looks at me. He’s smiling, but I can tell he’s nervous. I’m nervous too. “Ey up, Alf.” It’s so weird. It’s my dad talking. In his normal voice. But it’s coming out of this larger-than-life female impersonator in a glittery dress and big blonde wig. “All right, Dad.” “I’ll leave you lads alone,” Kevin says, giving my shoulder a warm squeeze. I almost don’t want him to go. Dad’s looking at me. Things suddenly feel awkward. “Well, I want to ask if you enjoyed the show but … maybe that’s slightly wishful thinking.” I bite my lip. “I kind of did?” I say, wincing. “Apart from the bit where your old dad was dressed as a woman,” he jokes, with a kind smile. “Dad. Umm. I’m sorry. You know. For what I said at your birthday.” He looks so touched. Wow. “Alf - I know it must be weird for you! It would be weird for most people to see their dad dressed like this. Why do you think I waited so long to tell you? Not that I did tell you!” I bite my lip and nod. “It IS a bit weird. But … I think I’m getting used to it.” My dad smiles and the atmosphere in the room suddenly relaxes. “Does this help?” he asks, removing his wig. “It helps a little. You still look a bit weird though.” Dad laughs. “When you texted me. You know … the day after. I didn’t really think, ‘Right, I’m just gonna ignore him.’ I just … I dunno …” “Thought if you ignored the problem it would just go away?” A laugh escapes my lips. “Yeah!” “Alf, I’ve spent most of my life hoping my problems will go away if I just ignore them.” I find myself smiling at my dad. But then my chest suddenly tightens. Because I’m thinking about another problem I've been ignoring. Another person whose messages I haven't replied to. “Can I ask you something?” My dad gives me a warm smile. “Anything.” I swallow. “How come … you told Ross and not me?” My dad laughs. “I didn’t! Ross found out by accident. I’d liked some post or comment on Instagram, I think, and it led him to my drag profile.” He gives me a tight-lipped smile. “Oh right,” I say, suddenly feeling a little lighter. “You know, Alf, your brother wasn’t one hundred per cent okay with it at first, either!” I let out a shocked laugh. “You’re kidding?!” “Nope.” I’m smiling and shaking my head. I can't believe it! “What a fucking hypocrite!” Dad laughs. “Language, Alf! I’m still your dad.” I smile at him. “I wanted to sit you both down and tell you at some point but …” he says, rolling his eyes. “Out of the two of you, you were the one I was worried about telling the most.” A pang of guilt hits me. “I had a feeling you might struggle with it more. You were always the more laddish one. With all of your bodybuilding and stuff. But … even though you might not like to think it, you’ve always been a bit more sensitive than your brother too,” he says, giving me a kind smile. My stomach pulls. I don't really know what to say to that. But I guess it's true. “Kevin said … something about you two coming to one of my bodybuilding shows?" I say. "He said you think I’d be embarrassed? Well ... I actually wouldn’t!” My dad smiles in response. I can see that means a lot to him. “Even if I turned up like this?” he quips. I don't respond and my dad laughs. “Don’t look so worried. I’m joking! I would love to come to your show, Alfie.” My chest expands and I smile at him. “Although I think Kevin might have an alternative motive?” I look at my dad blankly. “He’s always had a thing for Muscle Marys!” I grin in response, not really knowing what that means, but getting the gist of it anyway. “Dad …” my chest tightens. “I think I like someone,” I say, surprising myself. I swallow. “And ... it’s not a girl.” Oh wow. Saying those words wasn’t as scary as I thought it would be. It almost feels like a weight has been lifted. My dad gives me a tight-lipped smile. He looks like he might cry. “Oh, Alf.” Wait - did my dad know? Even before I did? “And … I don't know know if that makes me gay. Or bisexual. But … I kind of can’t stop thinking about him.” And kissing him. I can’t stop thinking about kissing Curtis. Sweet, adorable Curtis Mayhew and his yellow woolly jumper. “I think it’s easy to get caught up in labels. And you know, Alf. I know it’s a cliche but things are so much easier for you youngsters now.” “I think ... I’ve maybe always sort of known?" I say. "Maybe it was just too big of a thing to wrap my head around. Or maybe I was too afraid to really think about it?” Wow. I don't really know where that came from. But I know what I'm saying is true. “I can relate to that!” my dad says. “Well, you know your mum and I will love you whatever.” I nod, feeling a sting in my eyes. “I don't think I’ll be dressing up like a girl any time soon though.” My dad laughs. “With that body? I don’t think you could pull it off, Alf!” I smile at my dad, now trying to picture my part-gorilla flatmate Danny King as a drag queen. “Can I take a picture of us? You know … with you like that? I kinda wanna text it to Ross!” My dad narrows his eyes at me suspiciously but smiles. “Will you two ever stop trying to get one up on each other?” My dad puts his wig back on as I get my phone out and snap a selfie of the two of us smiling into the camera. My chest expands as I look at the picture and I text it to my brother with a caption. I’ve decided Dancing Queen is my favourite song after all. I feel a smug sense of satisfaction as I hit send. I tell my dad I’ll see him in a little while and leave his dressing room. As I head out, my phone chimes with a reply from Ross. I’m glad you finally decided to grow up. I roll my eyes and smile as I put my phone back in my pocket. As I walk back up to Nick and Danny, I’m suddenly filled with this rush of love and warmth. For my dad. For Kevin, who I’m definitely going to start referring to as my stepdad. And for my flatmates too. Who are also two of my closest mates, I guess. But then I notice something. The way Nick and Danny are talking is odd. It looks a little intense. And as I approach the two of them, I sense this weird atmosphere. Nick looks kind of nervous. And now I suddenly feel nervous too. Why do I get the sense I was just being talked about? There’s definitely something going on. I know that much. “Everything okay?” I ask, suspiciously. Nick bites his lip and nods. “Okay. What if I’ve missed?” Nick shoots a look at Danny. He looks a bit awkward too, but not as much as Nick. “We’ve … got something to tell you,” Danny says. I don't think I've ever seen Nick looking this nervous. I almost want to laugh. “Okay?” It all happens so fast. But without another word, Danny wraps his arms around Nick’s torso from the back. Then he rests his chin on Nick’s shoulder. This cute smile emerges on Nick’s face. What the - and all of a sudden, I’m hit with this unexpected burst of happiness. “Wait - you two?!” Nick bites his lip and grins and Danny nods. Nick and Danny. Danny and Nick. Bloody hell. “Hang on - YOU’RE gay?” I ask Danny. I can’t believe this. Danny gives a casual shrug. “Bisexual.” I don’t know how to feel. Shock that Danny King likes lads. Happy that he and Nick are a thing. Kind of pissed off that Danny never told me. But along with all of that, I also feel strangely comforted. That I’m not alone. That Danny King is just like me. All this time. Danny was just like me. “Jesus. Is anyone straight around here?” “You know we’re literally on the gayest street in the country?” Danny says. Nick gives me a warm smile and I smile back. I can’t help thinking how fucking cute they look together. Especially this image right now. Danny’s big tanned arms around Nick. Squeezing him. Nick gripping onto Danny’s veiny forearm. I feel a weird pull in my stomach. “I guess that explains borrowing each other's clothes. And the matching hoodies.” “I told you. It was the only colour they had,” Danny says. But I’m not so convinced. “Nick, I think it’s your round.” Nick twists his head to look at Danny, then at me. “Okay,” he says, clearly taking the hint. He wriggles out of Danny’s grip and heads to the bar, leaving me alone with Danny King. “How come you never told me?” I ask my ridiculously huge, handsome and now bisexual friend. Danny King is bisexual! He shrugs. “I didn’t really have a reason to.” I pull a face. “Fair enough.” "I just ... don't really like making a big deal out of it. Even if it kind of is. Everything okay with your old man?” I slowly nod. “Yeah. I mean … it’s still a bit weird. Seeing him dressed up like that. I think I must be the only bodybuilder in the world who has a drag queen for a dad.” Danny smirks. “Well, you DO like to be different.” “Hang on - so, if you fancy lads, does that mean all this time we’ve lived together you’ve secretly wanted to shag me?" Danny gives me a look. “How many times do I have to tell you, mate? I’m not into midget sex.” I smile and Danny smirks back at me. Then his expression turns serious. “Is everything else okay?” My stomach twists. “Erm.” I don’t really know what Danny’s talking about here. Wait - does he know? Has Nick said something to him? “I think so?” I say, trying to sound casual, but not quite sure if I’m pulling it off. Danny puts his hands firmly on my shoulders. “You know you can talk to me, mate. About anything!” What the fuck? The atmosphere suddenly eases with Nick coming back. “All right?” he says, handing me my drink. Danny takes his grip off me. “Yep. Your new boyfriend was just trying to feel me up,” I joke. “Nick - aren’t those your mates over there?” Danny says. I turn around and spot Nick’s friends. The sassy lesbian and the fun, flirty gay guy from that night I saw my dad in drag for the first time. “Oh God,” Nick groans. “I don't think I have the energy for Benji tonight. I’m surprised Curtis isn’t with them.” My heart jumps into my throat at the mention of that name. “Wait - what? Curtis who?” Nick pulls a face. “YOUR Curtis!” he says like it's obvious. My Curtis! My heart pinches. I’m so confused. Why would Curtis be with Nick’s friends? “They’re all friends apparently," Nick tells me. "I only found out today. I ran into all three of them on the way to The Muscle Factory.” “You saw Curtis?” I realise how weird my voice is. But Nick saw Curtis. Today! “Was ... he okay?” I ask, swallowing hard. Nick looks confused. “Ummm. Yeah! Well, he seemed a bit … I dunno, off, I guess. I think maybe he's a bit unsure about the whole Liverpool thing? I guess it’s a big step.” My stomach pulls and I don’t know why. What is Nick talking about? “What Liverpool thing?" I feel a sense of dread. Like I’m not going to like whatever Nick’s about to say. “Erm,” Nick suddenly looks a bit sheepish. “Curtis has got a new teaching job in Liverpool.” I feel a jolt of panic. Fuck. What the fuck? “Has he not told you?” My stomach is churning. My mind is racing. Curts is moving to Liverpool? That can't be right. Can it? Curtis mentioned Liverpool the last time I saw him. He was going there last weekend to visit a mate. But he never said anything about a job interview. Curtis is going to Liverpool? Curtis is leaving Manchester? Why didn’t he tell me? And then I suddenly realise why. Because I haven’t been speaking to him. Because I never replied to that DM he sent me after the last time I saw him. I get my phone out and open up Instagram and for the first time in almost a week, I open up my inbox. But instead of seeing Curtis’ shredded_muscle_lover97 handle it just says “Instagram User”. What the fuck? I click on the handle, but instead of being taken to his page, I get a “Page not found”. Did Curtis delete his Instagram? Why has Curtis deleted his Instagram? Panic shoots through me. I could DM him on his regular author profile. The one with “best-selling children's author” in his bio. The one he showed me the first time we met. Or I could text him. I head to the messaging app on my phone. I type a message. Are you moving to Liverpool? I hover my finger over the send button, but something stops me. Because what right do I have to just text him out of the blue? And what if he doesn’t respond? And what if he does? What do I say then? How do I say to Curtis that I don't want him to go? That I think I like him. No - that I KNOW I like him. That I can’t stop thinking about him. About kissing him. About his hands being on my chest. Feeling my biceps. How it felt to put my arms on his waist and kiss him. How do I tell him all of that over a fucking text? I don’t even think about what I do next. I turn to Nick and Danny. “I think I’m gonna go.” “What? Why?” Danny asks. I swallow. “I kind of need to do something.” I look at Nick. He furrows his eyebrows in concern. “I kind of need to see Curtis.” Nick’s eyes widen and his mouth drops open. Like he’s now just realising. And then his face softens and his mouth curls into a warm grin. I roll my eyes and smile back at him. And then I leave Danny King and Nick Malone to do the thing I know I need to do. Half an hour later I’m in East Didsbury standing in front of and looking up at the block of flats Curtis Mayhew lives in. I flashback to the weekend before last. Me being drunk and having just caused a scene at my dad’s birthday. I remember how excited I was that day standing on Curtis’ doorstep. To see where he lived. To see Curtis full stop. I still feel that now. I’m nervous too, obviously. But there’s something else surging through me. This steely determination. I have no idea how this is going to go. But I know I have to be here. I know I have to do this. A couple of people walk past me into the building, their heads turning at the image of the bodybuilder bulging out of his tight white t-shirt. I take advantage of the open door and sneak into the building behind them so I don’t have to press Curtis’ buzzer. And now I’m on the doorstep to his flat. Number 21 according to the DM still on my phone from the now-deleted profile. My stomach pulls. Curtis deleted his Instagram. Is that because of me? Because he no longer wants anything to do with me? My chest tightens as I ring his doorbell. I have no idea what the fuck I’m going to say. There’s no answer. I can’t hear any sound coming from inside of the flat. Because Curtis isn’t in. Fuck. I ring the doorbell again but nothing. No one comes. My heart drops. What the hell am I supposed to do now? I get my phone out and turn around. And then I hear a clicking noise and my heart leaps into my throat. I turn around to see the door opening. “Alfie?” And there stands Curtis Mayhew. With his blondey, light-brunette hair. And his wholesome heart-shaped face. Looking surprised to see me. Oh - and he’s wearing his yellow woolly jumper! The jumper I love so fucking much. “Hey,” I say. Curtis looks so confused. “What are you …” he begins, but he trails off. I swallow. “Can we talk?” Curtis nods and lets me into his flat. I hear voices in the kitchen. Presumably his flatmate and someone else. I follow Curtis into his bedroom. The bedroom where that kiss happened. And where I completely freaked out afterwards. My stomach pulls at the memory. Curtis awkwardly puts his hands in his jeans pockets and stands in the middle of the room. I hate how things are between us. Compared to how they were before. I guess that’s my fault. “What’s up, Alfie?” Curtis says softly. Oh shit. This is the part where I’m supposed to start talking. “Don’t go to Liverpool!” I blurt out, with determination. Curtis’ eyes widen. Then he looks confused. He opens his mouth to speak but nothing comes out. “Nick told me.” Curtis nods. “Right …” he says, looking unsure. “You can’t go,” I say, sounding less confident. “Why not?” Curtis says, folding his arms and giving me this look. It's like he can tell my confidence is dwindling. I swallow. “Because …” my chest tightens. Don’t lose your nerve now, Alfie. “Because of what, Alfie?” Curtis is looking at me. The silence in the room is getting more awkward by the second. All I have to do is say it. I just have to say the words. “Because you were right." Curtis’ expression softens. "What you said to me the last time I was here. In this room. You were right. There IS something going on between us.” Curtis bites his lip. “I don’t really understand it. And I know I’m not supposed to be gay. Because I’m Alfie Winters. And my dad is gay. And he’s a drag queen." I know I'm rambling on. I know I'm saying a bunch of stuff I don't need to but I can't seem to stop myself. "And I’m not supposed to be like my dad who left us when he was four and now collects teapots with a man called Kevin but ... I have all these feelings. And all these thoughts. About you. About us.” Curtis gently bites his lip. “When I’m around you. Even when I’m just DM’ing you on Instagram. The way I feel. No one’s ever made me feel like that.” The words just keep pouring out. Like they’re bursting to come out. “And last week. When you were feeling my biceps. And my chest. When we kissed each other.” I take a step closer to Curtis. One step closer to that yellow woolly jumper. And the adorable, amazing guy who's wearing it. “I can’t stop thinking about it. I can’t stop thinking about that kiss. And all I’ve wanted to do since then is kiss you again.” Curtis isn't talking. He's just looking at me. But I can see from his face what those words mean. What all of this means to him. “And THAT’S why you shouldn’t go to Liverpool.” I finally stop talking. Silence fills the room as I wait for Curtis to reply. And then ... “You … want to kiss me again?” I take another step closer to Curtis, wrap my arms under his and around his back, push my torso against his torso and do the very thing I just told him I wanted to do. I kiss Curtis. I’m kissing Curtis. MY Curtis. And it’s even more amazing. And even more special than before. "Does that answer your question?" Curtis laughs. The cutest, little laugh. “And you’re not freaking out this time?” I smile and shake my head, then I gently push my forehead against his. My arms are still wrapped around him. I'm squeezing him. Breathing him in. And this all feels right. Me and Curtis Mayhew. It just feels so right. “So …” I say, pulling my face away from him, while still gripping onto him tight. “I've been thinking about the book you're gonna write about the bodybuilder. You know - the cute, loveable one who wears novelty socks and has pixie ears?” Curtis' mouth curls into the cutest grin. "And I think I've thought of a problem for him." Curtis arches an eyebrow, still grinning. “A dilemma to drive the story forward. You know - like you said." “Go on.” “So - get this. The bodybuilder starts DM’ing this muscle lover guy on Instagram who makes him laugh with all of these funny messages. And then, on a random Monday night when they’re both in London for work, the short-arsed bodybuilder and the muscle lover from Instagram meet in person.” “Sounds …” Curtis pulls a face, “somewhat believable.” I laugh. “It turns out, the muscle lover guy is this really cute children’s author slash special needs.” Curtis’ mouth curls into this dreamy grin. “Who also wears a yellow woolly jumper.” “Hmmm. Are you sure it’s not highly fashionable, mustard-coloured knitwear?” "No," I reply, shaking my head. “It’s a yellow woolly jumper.” Curtis laughs. “So where does the big dilemma come in?” “Well … the bodybuilder is straight. Supposedly! But … he can’t stop thinking about the Instagram guy. He does all this crazy stuff. Like inviting him to a friend's birthday to try and set him up with his gay flatmate, when really it’s just so he can see him again. And taking him to Tesco where he drops his joggers and flexes in his shiny pink Next Level Posers in the middle of an aisle. Oh … and he turns up to his school dressed like The Hulk.” Curtis arches an eyebrow. “That sounds like it could be a particularly popular chapter with the readers.” “Oh, it would be.” “So what happens?” “Well ... they eventually kiss each other,” I say, squeezing Curtis. He bites his lip. “The bodybuilder freaks out. But you know … eventually, he realises he’s been a right knob and then goes round to his house.” “Oh yeah?” “Yep. And the bodybuilder begs the teacher not to take the job in Liverpool. And … he asks the muscle lover to be his boyfriend.” Curtis' eyes widen. “Boyfriend?!” The way he's looking at me right now. It's just SO fucking cute. "Yep!" I say, squeezing Curtis tighter. “What do you say? Will you stay in Manchester? With me? Will you be my boyfriend?” “Are you sure?” “I’m dead sure! I'm SO fucking sure. I don’t really know if I’m gay or if I’m bi yet, but I know I wanna be your boyfriend. I’m not wearing matching jumpers though.” Curtis laughs. ”What?” I shake my head. “Doesn't matter.” Curtis grins as he grips onto my arms. His happy, amazed face scanning my muscular body. Like he can’t believe this is happening. I guess I can’t either. “Is your dad really a drag queen?” I laugh. “Yeah!” “That’s ... pretty fucking awesome!" Curtis replies. "So ... this book that I'm supposedly going to write. About the bodybuilder and the muscle lover?" "In the yellow woolly jumper!" Curtis laughs. "How it’s going to end?” I bring my lips to his and kiss Curtis again. And now our foreheads are touching. I’m still squeezing him hard. And then I answer Curtis Mayhew's question. (Curtis Mayhew. My fucking boyfriend!) "Probably a bit like this.” THE END

I've started working on the prequel to my Zombie Muscle saga... in the meantime, thought I'd post this one. As always, I'm very much looking for feedback on what you all do and don't like... Thanks. Mr. Edwards, C.E.O., Billionaire, Musclestud "Mr. Edwards will see you now," the receptionist gently nodded her head towards the men sitting in the corporate law offices private executive waiting area. The four men stood and walked into an empty conference room the young lady gestured towards. They were all slightly surprised to see that the large table that was always present in this kind of room had been cleared away, all but for one large leather chair at the far end, adjacent to the inner office door next to it. For some reason, without being told to do so, the four men lined up side by side facing the door, waiting. They'd each come for the same reason, answering a personal call inquiring about their body-guarding experience and being told that a very lucrative job opportunity was soon to be available. What they hadn't expected was the presence of the other candidates, each having assumed the job was already theirs. They waited only a moment before the door they all faced opened. Mr. Edwards walked in while still talking on a cell phone. He made the slightest of nods to the men, indicating he was aware of their presence, but sat down and continued the conversation he was occupied with. The men were divided in their thoughts. Two of them noticed the $2000 suit Mr. Edwards wore and pondered their own salary possibilities. One of the men listened attentively to the the phone conversation he was having, hoping to gain insight into the man they were about to interview with. The last man was staring past the fancy suit and trappings of the room, he was trying to take measure of what was behind the suit, and if he was correct it seemed to change their circumstances significantly. "Gentleman," Mr. Edwards began to address them as he clicked the phone shut without any closing salutations to the party he was speaking with. "Time is money, I don't have to tell you this, nor will I again. Let's get to it. You all know why you are here, and I'm looking for the best. So far you are the 'best' my people could find, so, for the moment, I am trusting their judgement and we shall soon see if they are correct. Let's begin with hand to hand." And with that Mr. Edwards stood and began to loosen the Windsor knot of his Hermes tie. "Prepare yourselves however you prefer for physical exertion". In another moment his jacket was off and laid across the back of the chair, then he quickly undid the buttons of his dress shirt and without hesitation pulled it off and away in a business like manner. Tossing it on the side of the chair he now turned to face the four men and swung his arms a few times in large circles to loosen up his now uncovered torso. Three of the men's mouths fell open in astonishment at the silver haired executive with the deeply tanned and prodigiously muscled body. They were still pulling off their own jackets when they were stopped in their tracks by the sudden unveiling of this phenomenally superior athletic physique. Only the one man who had suspected that Mr. Edwards was more than he appeared had stripped off his own coat in time to react when the gray haired Adonis sprang at them all at once. They were racing to keep up with what was happening. This job interview had nothing to do with questions or discussion but was a purely physical evaluation, handled by their prospective boss who's 240lb plus frame of lethal looking brawn and power was now coming at them with every intent of finding out what exactly they were capable of. Mr. Edwards two huge vein roped arms came up in unison and clothes-lined the two nearest men, dropping them instantly to the floor in a heap. He snapped back from the forward motion and caught the next man with an elbow to the neck that sent him down to the carpet with the others. He turned quickly to face man number four who was the only one prepared to face him. His guard up, he was in a martial arts protective stance and countered the first two blindingly fast blows that Mr. Edwards launched against him. He returned two of his own that were effortlessly blocked and before he could repeat another attack the silver head spun and dropped him to the floor with a quick but highly devastating head butt. "I'll give you a minute to catch your breath, then we can try that again gentlemen. Perhaps you were holding back? I do want your best effort here." Mr. Edwards had turned to face the mirror hanging at the end of the conference room, and as he caught his own reflection he flexed his own muscles in a quick movement of rippling mass, peaking and relaxing the densely packed musculature. A slight smile spread over his face as he did, then his attention was turned back to the four struggling applicants. "I trust your next efforts will be a bit more formidable?" "Hey you fuckin' blind-sided us. Cheap shot asshole," one of the clothes-lined men blurted out without a second thought at calling his future boss an asshole. He started to pull off his jacket then shucked off his turtleneck sweater quickly, his eyes locked onto Mr. Edwards in case he made a move. The other three also gathered together some sense of composure and readiness, pulling off more heavy clothing. All thickly muscled they each had formidable bodies, though lacking in the aesthetic beauty they saw in this gray haired superman bare chested before them. Ranging in body weight from 200 to 260 pounds they carried the size to pose a challenge, but whether or not they had the skill remained to be seen. "I don't think any attack on the street is going to come with a warning," Mr. Edwards spoke crisply, " however, seeing as you might not have been expecting an aggressive action here in my offices I'll let you all prepare yourselves mentally this time. " He paused as they all stood, peeled off whatever remaining clothes they wanted to and took a fighting stance. "Good, if you're ready now, let us continue." "All four of us at once, against just you?" the guy who'd shucked his turtleneck asked, clenching his ham like fists. Mr. Edwards looked at him like he was the most pathetic, insignificant human being he had ever seen. "Yes, Mr. Palatoni, since there are only four of you here today I'll have to make do. And if I'm lucky, perhaps I'll even break a sweat." Mr. Edwards leaned his head side to side in a short sharp motion, the vertebrae of his neck making a loud cracking noise as he did. The quick preparatory gesture added to his lethally intimidating presence. His relaxed muscles showed the kind of deep cuts that only appeared on the most chiseled of competition bodybuilders, the paper thin skin revealed muscle striations across every one of his large and prominent muscle groups. The thinness of his extremely narrow waist was set off by the two perfect rows of his enviable eight pack. Relaxed, his body already gave off such an aura of controlled intense power that it was hard to believe that any of them could better him in combat. His matter of fact comment only reinforced the intimidation factor he had over all four of these challengers. And more importantly, Mr. Edwards had what it took to back up what he said. The exchange was ridiculously brief. He let them come at him this time and like a martial arts master, which of course he was, he dispatched them with smooth deliberate movements whose grace and apparent ease betrayed the power behind each blow. Vincent Palatoni he saved for last. When the other three were knocked to the ground and in varying states of conciousness Mr. Edwards chose to play with Vincent a bit, tossing his huge bulk across the room with only the effort of a wrists flick. He took two long strides across the room and picked up the biggest of the four men like he was weightless, pressing his body over his head majestically while he admired the sight of his own physique once again in the conference room mirror, then tossed the large man once more across the room. Standing over Vincent, Mr. Edwards looked down and smirked at the former golden gloves champion. Bending over he took one of Vincent's meaty paws in his hand and spread out his fingers. The dazed man looked up to see this silver haired Adonis look down into his eyes and without blinking snap the bone of his index finger like he was breaking a breadstick at lunch. "See my secretary on your way out, she'll see that your compensated for the medical expenses." Mr. Edwards walked over to the leather chair and retrieved his shirt, buttoning it back up as he addressed the man on the floor clutching his finger in pain, "In the future you might want to rethink who you call an asshole Mr. Palatoni." Mr Edwards turned and left the room without another word, wondering to himself if the next batch might be any more of a challenge. As he suspected, he hadn't even broken a sweat.

Here we go! Chapter 11. The Final chapter!! I hope that you have all enjoyed it as much as I enjoyed creating it. Let me know in the comments below what you thought! Again... Warning: If you are triggered by violence, please do not read this part. CHAPTER 11 Grant lay on his back, stunned, with Andrew leering down at him, his eyes gleaming wildly. “I CAN’T WAIT TO BREED THAT HOLE OF YOURS… AND NOW IS AS GOOD A TIME AS ANY!!!” Andrew grabbed Grant’s legs, trying to force them into the air. His dick seemed to get even harder at the thought of taking Grant right then and there. “THIS… IS GOING… TO BE… FUN!!!” Finally able to clear his head and think properly, Grant felt Andrew’s finger’s begin to force their way into his hole. Sitting up partially, he grabbed Andrew by the arms, and with a loud roar that shattered all of the windows near to them, proceeded to flip him over his head and into a neighboring building. The structure seemed to explode around Andrew as he landed. Andrew laughed as he stood up in the rubble. “IT’S GOING TO TAKE A LOT MORE THAN THAT TO STOP ME!” Andrew charged at Grant, tearing up the street and sidewalks as he did. When both were near enough, they began wailing on each other, their fists landing thunderous bouts to their extremities. Andrew’s fists appeared to have more force behind them due to the added weight of his harder than titanium skeletal structure, and he got in several punches to Grant’s face, causing him to bleed. Grant though, having been a Marine for most of his life, had skill on his side. He was able to force Andrew backwards with each of his punches, forcing him to bulldoze over cars and getting him tangled up in the wiring of lights at the intersection. Grabbing onto Andrew as he fought to untangle himself, Grant pounded him in the stomach several times, causing Andrew to stumble, flattening cars that were parked on the street. Diving for Andrew’s legs, Grant flipped him onto his back and punched him so hard in the face it caused Andrew to holler. “NOW… WHO DO YOU THINK IS MORE POWERFUL?” Grant punched Andrew in the face again, but this time, the only reaction he received was as a smirk. “AREN’T YOU FORGETTING SOMETHING… OR RATHER… SOMEONE?” “WHAT?” Andrew had to be insane. There was no way he could take a beating and smile. “DIDN’T YOU ONCE HAVE AN ANT ON YOUR SHOULDER?” All of the blood rushed out of Grant’s face. Cody! Cody had been sitting on his shoulder. He’d been there when Andrew lunged for him… Standing quickly, he turned and made his way back to the destroyed gym. There, in the wreckage was Cody.. Grant lifted the tiny body up, but from the way Cody’s body was positioned, it was obvious it had been severely broken. Looking closer, Grant could see that Cody was still breathing, and eventually opened his eyes to look up at him. “I’m… I’m okay. My shoulder… I think it’s broken.” “I’M SO SORRY…” Grant couldn't breathe. Tears came running down his cheeks as he thought about losing Cody. “HUMANS. THEIR BODIES ARE SO FRAIL.” Andrew was standing behind him. Turning his head as best as he could, Grant saw that he was grinning from ear to ear. Grant saw red. Carefully placing Cody back down in the wreckage of the gym, he turned and faced Andrew. “YOU NEARLY KILLED HIM. YOU KNEW HE WAS ON MY SHOULDER WHEN YOU WENT FOR ME..” “MAYBE I DID… MAYBE I DIDN’T. WHO CAN EVER KNOW?” Grant lashed out like a madman, rearing his head back and smashing his forehead into Andrew’s nose. When Andrew toppled over and fell to the ground, Grant leaped on top of him, grabbed his head, and began to slam his skull into the pavement. Andrew managed to get his legs under Grant's body, and with the full force of his insanely muscular quads, blasted Grant backwards. Grant went flying through the air, knocking down several lamp posts before coming to rest on a dumpster his body instantly demolished. Andrew moved quickly over to the building next to where he was lying, and succeeded in pulling the front façade of it down on top of Grant, nearly covering him completely in rubble. Andrew’s victory was short-lived. Pulling himself up out of the rubble, Grant roared, ripped the fire escape structure off of the side, and swinging it like a bat, sent it flying into Andrew’s stomach. The impact propelled Andrew into a building on the opposite side, causing it to partially collapse. Moving closer to where Andrew had landed, Grant lifted the metal structure again over his head and was prepared to bring it down again when Andrew leapt up out of the rubble, charged Grant, and knocked him to the ground. Raising his enormous arm, Andrew pinned it against Grant’s throat. Grant tried to push Andrew off, but Andrew forcefully kneed him in the nuts causing Grant to double over on the ground. Pulling his foot back, Andrew kicked Grant several times in the ribs. “THIS SIZE… THIS POWER… IS WASTED… ON YOU!!!” Grabbing Grant by the neck, Andrew lifted him up over his head and threw him several blocks. Where Grant landed, a large canyon formed in the shape of his body. Running, Andrew pulled Grant up by the hair, flipped him around, and looked him in the eyes. “WORSHIP ME AS A GOD!!!” “NEVER!” “SO BE IT!” Throwing Grant onto the ground once again, Andrew pinned him with both arms. In his frenzy, Andrew’s strength seemed to surge even greater than before. No matter how he tried, Grant couldn’t get him off. “I'M JUST TAKING WHAT’S OWED TO ME, GRANT. YOU WON’T MIND, WILL YOU/ YOU MIGHT EVEN ENJOY IT!!!” With the strength of his torso, Andrew lifted Grant slightly. Knowing he’d need to use one of his arms, Andrew pinned Grant down with his left elbow and arm while he grabbed his cock with the other. Andrew’s cock was always continuously leaking pre, but he was surprised to see that at some point, it had altered itself to a dark amber color. It reminded him of the SmartSerum… but it couldn't be! My balls… No longer making my genetic material for reproduction. The Pressure wants to expand further… grow further… it wants to reproduce! My testicles… now two massive factories creating my own serum! Andrew pulled away slightly, knowing he couldn’t introduce the serum into Grant’s body. He couldn’t allow him to grow even stronger than he already was. Positioning himself to stand, his own body fought against him, wanting desperately to disobey. In seconds, Andrew found that he was hornier than he had ever been in his life; his cock harder and leaking even more. All he could think about was breeding Grant’s hole… releasing inside of him gallons of his potent seed. Andrew sniffed the air, and all he could smell was Grant’s pheromones calling to him, and it made his desire grow even stronger. He had to fuck Grant. He needed to fuck Grant. He would die if he didn’t fuck Grant. Andrew’s balls surged larger as they churned, working overtime. His cock released more serum laced pre in an even darker hue, prepared for his body specifically for Grant. Andrew’s cock hardened further to an almost painful degree. He felt a sharp snap at the base of his cock, and watched in shock as the shaft began to inch out further… forcing itself to grow and achieve its goal. In seconds, Andrew’s cock was pressing up against Grant’s hole, demanding to get in. Andrew shifted his hips further away, but his cock would only grow to make up the distance, until once again it was pressing up against Grant. The Pressure wanted to reproduce! It wanted another host and was determined to get it. Trying to move away from Grant, Andrew’s body fought against him. Under no control of his own, his right arm grabbed Grant again, pinning him even more severely than before. Like a marionette, Andrew’s body positioned itself, and with a forceful thrust, entered Grant’s hole. Grant screamed out as Andrew’s cock head entered him, larger than anything he had ever had up his ass before. On top of him, Andrew’s body was shaking and sweating, his eyes wild. His hips began to buck, forcing his thick cock even deeper into Grant. Andrew was a prisoner in his own body. No longer controlling himself, but only watching through his eyes. His hands grabbed Grant’s shoulders and forced himself to dive even deeper into him. His ass was like a piston, fucking Grant with no emotion, just need. The need to spread. That was all The Pressure wanted, and in Grant, it saw the ultimate host. Releasing Grant’s arms, Andrew’s body lifted itself up to go even deeper into Grant. Seeing an opening, Grant lifted his arms and wrapped his hands around the buttress that was Andrew’s neck, and began to squeeze. Gritting his teeth, Grant squeezed harder and harder, digging his hands into deeper muscle to constrict the windpipe. A warning flashed through Andrew’s mind but his body didn’t care. It had only one goal now, and the goal was reproduction at all costs. It no longer cared about Andrew’s fate. Knowing time was of the essence, Andrew’s hips bucked faster and faster until his body began to shake. Andrew didn’t know if it was the coming orgasm of lack of oxygen, but he suddenly felt at peace. Then, like floodgates opening, Andrew began to cum. Grant's insides erupted into flames as Andrew began to release his potent load into him. Refusing to let go of Andrew’s neck, Grant funnelled more and more strength into choking him. Minutes seemed to pass as more and more of Andrew’s cum was rapidly absorbed by his body making Grant feel even heavier and more bloated than before. Within the prison of his own mind, Andrew chose not to fight. He was at peace and ready for this to all end. He had been betrayed by his own creation. In a vision, he saw a new Beast even more powerful than before. It was Grant. He was rising up to become the most powerful force in existence. It was Grant that would bring down destruction upon everything and everyone. It was Grant that would spread The Pressure far and wide until it filled everything. Andrew had just been a means to an end. A brief smile passed over Andrew’s face. It’s you, he thought. You were The Beast all along. Grant watched as the light in Andrew’s eyes went out and he went limp. The bucking of Andrew’s hips lasted for several seconds more before they finally stopped. Lifting Andrew off of him while pulling his enormous cock out at the same time, Grant tossed the body to the side. On shaking legs, Grant stood, grabbed a hold of Andrew again, lifted him into the air, and slammed the body over his knee, rewarded with the sound of Andrew’s backbone snapping in two. Limp, Grant released the giant and threw him into a pile in the middle of the street. Grant’s body shook as it took in the destruction all around him. Blocks were in flames covering everything in smoke. Buildings had been flattened in their rampage, and now all Grant could hear was the sound of alarms and sirens. Moving slowly towards the gym, he felt something new developing and growing within him. It was something even stronger than he had experienced before, and he knew that whatever had once fuelled Andrew was now within him. The burning tore through his body, rapidly affecting every cell, molecule, and atom. With each step Grant took, the new sensation grew. It merged with whatever had been fuelling his growth before… mutating it… strengthening it… Rapidly, Grant found himself more aware and more in tune with his body than ever before. The pressure now within him was like a foreign being that had taken over his body. All it needed… no… all it wanted was to expand and grow. For that, like any other type of parasite, it needed a host. Andrew had been the initial host where it had developed and perfected itself… evolving alongside Andrew. When it had been introduced to Grant, it had seen a greater host… one more fit for long term survival. Like a sinking ship, it had abandoned Andrew and spread itself… its consciousness… to Grant. Images flashed through Grant’s mind. He was growing even more immense than even he imagined. His body took up every square inch and demanded more and more. Looking up into the night sky… Grant knew that there was more space than what lay beyond this Earth… and his body wanted it all. It wanted to fill all of that emptiness!! No!!! It was too much! He couldn’t grow that big! He couldn’t grow until he took up everything! The thought terrified him, while at the same time ignited a deep down desire. Stroking his cock, he began to imagine the possibilities… the sensations… No!! He needed to find Cody. He needed to get to Cody. They needed to stop this together. Cody would know how to stop it. Images flashed through him again. His arms spread out for miles and miles and miles… He could no longer see his feet… no longer see where he began and ended. He was the beginning and the end. His muscles flexed uncontrollably, pumping his body even larger. How long had he been growing for… hundreds… thousands of years? He knew nothing beyond growth… beyond muscle growth… That was all he was… what he had become. Need to… Cody… Cody will help me… The Growth…. It’s out of control! It has a mind of its own… a desire… it… FUCK!!! Grant’s torso cracked and fractured as it began to lengthen. He tried to take a step closer to the gym… but all he could do was grow taller… bigger… stronger… more immense… more powerful… His body needed a larger frame to grow on. He needed to grow more NOW! Time was of the essence! Grant grunted as his body shot up to 70 feet tall… then 80. His head spun as the world shrunk. Growing so large was the best sensation he had ever experienced… and he wanted more. He craved more. Soon he was 90 feet tall… then 100. I’m 100 feet tall!! It seems impossible… but it’s true! I’m 100 feet tall!!! Like an elevator, his body continued to go up. Quickly, it was hard to comprehend how tall he actually was. Cody! Need Cody!! Have to get… to Cody!! At 150 feet… his expansion slowed down and faded away. Once again, he found that he was able to move. In front of him was his goal. As he took his first step, the ground shook. He had doubled in height. What would Cody think when he saw him like this? Cody would help him… he would find a cure… but maybe… maybe he could grow just a little bit more. What would another 100 feet be? Another 500 feet? He wanted to feel his muscle mass fill in every available inch… Grant cleared his head. Finally arriving at the destroyed gym, Grant looked in and saw Cody lying on the ground. Raising himself up on one arm, Cody looked up at the immense face of his lover. “You’ve… you’ve grown.” “WHATEVER WAS IN ANDREW… IT'S IN ME NOW…” “What happened? Where’s Andrew.” “DEAD.” Grant grit his teeth as he felt the new pressure fill him. “BEFORE HE DIED… HE INFECTED ME… ITS WITHIN ME NOW! IT WANTS ME… TO BE… ITS HOST!!! YOU… YOU HAVE TO HELP ME… CODY!!” Grant’s neck muscles began to swell. His traps rose even higher while his neck thickened, until soon, just like Andrew’s, new muscle groups began to form, merging it even more to his chest and back. Tears fell down Grant’s cheeks as he looked down at Cody. “CODY… I’M GOING TO… GROW… TILL I… FILL… EVERYTHING… EVERYWHERE…”I Tentacles of muscle snaked their way up from his neck, invading his face. What had once been refined and chiseled rapidly morphed into solid and beefy. Cody desperately wanted to look away as he watched Grant’s face take on a more primal and wild countenance. “IT’S… TOO… MUCH… CODY!! HAPPENING… TOO FAST!!! Hair on his head grew longer and fell in front of his eyes while his beard became thicker and darker, trailing down what humans might call a neck and merging with the hair on his pecs. “I… JUST… WANTED… SIZE. NOW… I REALLY… WILL BE… THE BIGGEST!!! THE BEST!!! THE MOST… POWERFUL… CREATURE… IN ALL… EXISTENCE!!!” Grant’s entire body was feeling weightier, as if every inch of him was gaining more density. In front of Cody, Grant fell onto his knees, exhausted and not used to carry such a sudden surge in weight. His eyesight was blurring as his head spun. His jaw cracked several times as it grew more squared and pronounced. Voices within his head trailed through the deafening storm that was flooding his body. “This is what you’ve always wanted, Grant!” “Endless size… Endless strength!” “Muscle beyond even your comprehension.” This was what he had always wanted… always dreamed of since he was a little kid… Flashes of himself jerking off to muscle growth stories on the internet exploded in his mind. Fantasies he had of growing bigger and stronger than anything imaginable filled him. This was a fantasy come true… but was the cost too high? For ultimate growth and size, he would need to lose both Cody and his own humanity. The power had proved too much for Andrew… but he had been weak. Grant could control it. Grant deserved this power! The pressure roared in his head and in his veins. It felt like the force of hundreds of tornadoes were coursing through his body. Grant’s body quaked violently as he felt The Pressure stronger than ever before. His shoulder bones snapped and cracked and quickly grew wider. “CODY… I… I LOVE… YOU. YOU’VE… YOU’VE GOT TO… RUN! YOU’VE GOT… TO PROTECT… YOURSELF… THOUGH… I DON’T THINK… IT WILL DO… ANY… GOOD!!” Wider and wider his shoulders grew. Expanding even further, they smashed into buildings with the force of a Mack Truck. Grant screamed out as he felt himself being torn apart by two giant hands as his upper body kept expanding still further. Quickly, his shoulders spanned 5 blocks… 6 blocks… 7 blocks… Grant's screams tore through Cody. He wanted to help him in some way, but he knew that there was nothing he could do. What was occurring to Grant now was beyond his comprehension. His fight or flight response was in high alert, even higher than when Andrew had first shown himself, causing Cody to stand. Looking around at the destroyed gym, he questioned what his best route of escape was. Escape? Was he really contemplating escape from Grant? Had it really come to that? Looking up at him again, Cody knew deep down that it had. Following on from his chest and shoulders, Grant’s arms began stretching themselves longer and longer, and soon his hands were dragging on the ground… and then his elbows. Forcing himself to stand, Grant lost his balance, collapsing into a corner of the gym, flattening it under his immense weight which caused him to release a deep laugh. When Cody, who had been thrown into another wall when the portion of the building collapsed under Grant, heard the rumble of a laugh escape Grant’s mouth, he knew he had to run. Whatever had transformed Andrew was affecting Grant, and Cody’s safety was the last thing he was thinking about. Racing to the side wall, Cody searched desperately for a possible opening but none was in sight. Looking around, he saw exactly what he was looking for… near to where Grant had just collapsed. Grant’s perspective was quickly being altered no matter how he tried to fight it. It just felt too good to grow! It felt too incredible being able to flatten buildings with his sheer size. Standing caused more destruction, but finally he was able to stand and look out at his world. It was his world now. How could he deny himself of that. It was his world to play with as he wished. All the fears he had confessed to Cody faded away as his heart slipped into the middle of his chest and began to split into more and more complex chambers. Cody watched as Grant began to cough up blood. He wanted to go to him, to comfort him, but he knew this was impossible. Circumstances had separated them for good, and now Cody had to save himself. Slipping through an opening in the brick wall, Cody ran in the opposite direction from where Grant was. As he tore down the empty street, he looked back at Grant, each time seeing him larger and more immense against the rising sun. Grant grunted as the bones in his back and legs snapped and began to lengthen. He was rapidly expanding in all directions, taking up more space. The sound of his skin stretching, his bones cracking, and his muscles expanding echoed around him. Quickly he was 300 feet tall… then 500 feet. No matter how big he grew… it was never big enough. “SO… BIG! GROWING… SO… BIG!!” Grant roared as he shot up past 600 feet tall. How had he ever had second thoughts about growing so immense? This is what he had been born to be. No one deserved this size and muscle more than he did. His body flexed uncontrollably as he grew larger. Every muscle group fought for more room on his expanding frame. Grant didn’t have a clue how much he weighed or what his stats were. They didn’t matter. His muscle mass was monstrous and only getting bigger. The ground beneath him cracked and split as he grew heavier. Like Andrew before him, Grant's abs swelled larger and larger until they split, creating a four-split abdominal wall around his core. The Pressure had learned from Andrew’s battle with Grant, and now as it evolved him even further than his predecessor. Each muscle fibre was being rebuilt to withstand all force or pressure. Never again would anything prevent The Pressure from expanding… along with its host. Lifting his immense hands up was a trial even for Grant, but this only forced his biceps, triceps, forearm muscles to swell even mightier. Flexing his arms, Grant grunted. He wanted them bigger… higher… fatter! When the muscles did just as he commanded, Grant was ecstatic. Soon, the peak of his bicep was so high and travelled so far down his upper arm that it was difficult to bend them completely When Grant’s legs exploded with new muscle mass, his cock began to leak. Walking bowlegged 1,000 feet above the city, destroying anything in his path was a rush he couldn't deny. Like his arms, he wanted his legs to swell even larger.., more extreme.., more grotesque than even Andrew had been. If this was to be his future, let it be extreme! Let him be the monster of his fantasies. As Grant looked out at the tiny city he once thought was so huge, he stroked his lengthening and fattening cock. It was so sensitive now! Tentacles of muscles had leaked down from his new groin abs and completely infiltrated it, quickly taking over all tissue with flexing muscle. Every muscle group flexed and swelled. His cock stretched longer until it rose up like a muscular 30 foot tower. His balls, resting in their webbing of muscle fiber and bone, grew to an extraordinary size, crashing against his quads as he walked, producing an even more potent version of the serum; to be released only if necessary. Below Grant, crowds screamed and ran. The sound turned him on, and he found the effect he was having on the human race was even more erotic than when he had his worshipers. He laughed and flexed as he flattened cars, trucks, buses, buildings, and everything else in his path. As he felt people being crushed beneath his feet, he briefly thought of Cody, hoping he had escaped to somewhere safe… but was anyplace safe from him any longer? Police cars attempted to approach him, but they were all flattened into the ground. Those that did get near enough to him open fired, cascading his calves with bullets, but none were strong enough to pierce his skin. With a roar, Grant stomped and kicked till each car and its inhabitants were only memories. For a moment, Grant was shocked at how easy it was for him to kill. Even when he had been in the Marines, killing had never been easy. But now? It helped that Grant didn’t see himself as part of the human race any longer. Whatever he was now, he was far far more superior. The creatures that were scattered around below him were no more important than bugs running around in a log. Now, at 1500 feet tall, Grant was finding it difficult to walk. Each step demolished the ground below him, sending his feet falling into sewage systems and other tunnels the Ants below had dug into the ground. Lifting his feet caused even further destruction, and soon areas of the city were falling into massive crater sized sinkholes. “LOOK… HOW… EASY… IT… ALL… FALLS… DOWN!!” Each word that escaped Grant’s mouth sounded more like a thunderous grunt. Down below him, his voice blew out windows that hadn’t already been destroyed and deafened people that had survived his initial walk. Not content with simply growing taller, Grant’s body began to further expand. First his shoulders, and then his lats began to spread him even further. To anyone who was able to watch Grant grow, it looked as if he was being magnified over and over again. To Grant, it was the most erotic sensation he had ever experienced. His body… his muscle mass… his existence… was taking over every available space that it came across and filling it. “BODY… GETTING… SO… HUGE!!” As his body magnified itself… his muscle mass began to mutate. Grant could only roar as his muscles flexed and swelled. Experiencing it first in his shoulders, Grant began to feel an itching and then a burning sensation. The round globes of muscles on either side of him flexed even harder before the fibers began to duplicate themselves. Working at a rapid rate, Grant’s deltoids began to swell… mounting larger and larger. Grant whimpered and groaned as his shoulders became even more enormous as the muscles duplicated itself over and over again. Soon… it was rivalling his own head in terms of height. “GROWING… SO… POWERFUL!!!” While his delts expanded beyond comprehension, his expanding neck muscles forced his head to jut out further and further over his pecs. The bones that led to his skull multiplied and soon his neck was thrusting out like a turtle. From his upper back, monstrous traps rose up and over his head, painfully fusing to the top of his skull. His lats flared up and out, mutating and growing thicker until they formed an enormous and impenetrable muscular shell on his back. With the weight of so much mass on his upper back and head, Grant felt like he had a hunchback, but he was aware that he was indeed becoming the thing he had always joked about wanting to become. Quickly, his human form was evolving into a creature of pure muscle mass and size. What he had fantasised about while jerking off was now a distressing reality, and he found himself fearing and yet longing for the next augmentation. He didn’t have to wait for long. While his lats flared out like enormous wings, Grant’s biceps and triceps began to journey to become even more immense. Like his deltoids before, Grant experienced a severe itching and then a burning as each muscle fiber duplicated. Soon, for every one fiber there was twenty… and then fifty. The peak of his bicep rose higher and higher before splitting into five. Each of the new five bicep heads rose up even higher, until he had a mountain range of biceps covering his upper arm. Not content with merely encompassing the entirety of his upper arms, muscle fibers from his bi’s and tri’s wove downwards, invading and merging with the muscles in his forearms. Soon, another bicep head erupted beneath the skin, growing thicker and meatier with a second tricep filling up and exploding the underside of Grant’s firearms. Any attempt at bending his arms was impeded by the thunderous knocking together of flexing and throbbing muscular peaks. Standing 20,000 feet high, Grant roared as he was filled with an even greater surge of strength and power. Any attempt by the military to stop him or bring him down was halted when it was deemed a fruitless endeavor. It seemed that nothing could break through his skin, no matter how annihilating the weapon was. Grant was no longer thought of as human to those down below, but as an almighty instrument of their destruction. “CODY!!!” The roar was heard for hundreds of miles. Now, when Grant spoke, it was with a resounding rumble that was nearly impossible to understand due to how deep the sound waves fell. Unable to move his head at all due to his augmented back and trap muscles, he could only look forwards, and there he only saw clouds and sky that was quickly becoming darker as he rose even higher. It couldn’t be possible! Was he already growing out of Earth’s atmosphere?. The temperature his upper half was experiencing was changing rapidly, growing more and more frigid. To combat this, his skin began to thicken and grow rougher, becoming more like a flesh coloured hide then human skin His internal organs were also working overtime to evolve to the ever changing conditions they were facing. His lungs began to reform, enabling him to breathe with less and less oxygen. His blood had been transformed hours ago into pure Serum, his heart transporting it throughout his body to better fuel his transformation. Even his eyes mutated, becoming orbs that could withstand the considerable pressure they were under. Grant’s body quaked. His abs rise up higher, jutting out nearly as far as his astronomic pecs. They appeared to now completely encircle his waist, having merged and developed with his lower back and groin abdominal muscles. His glutes exploded outwards, growing thicker and firmer while also rising higher. At about 35,000 feet, his body began to expand wider once again. He felt as if he were being pulled in every direction as his body filled up every available space. Soon, his shoulders expanded for miles on either side of him. From within, there was still a part of Grant that cried out for it all to stop. Cody!!! Please!! Help me!! It’s all happening too fast! It’s too much!! I… I needed it to stop!! I’m too big!! Muscles… too much.. not… not what I imagined!! Help me!! Please!! Help… A calming force filled his head as his quads tripled in size. The Pressure travelled up his spinal cord, eventually invading and mutating Grant’s brain. A grin was fixed in his face as his eyes closed due to the waves of pure ecstasy he was experiencing. Reaching out his immense hands, he grabbed onto the long, thick monolith that had once been his penis. As far as he could reach, he began to stroke it. Muscle, he thought. Growth… Expansion.. Size… Power… Grow me bigger… Bigger… BIGGER!! Below Grant, the Earth’s crust began to crack, no longer able to carry the enormous and ever mounting weight. Storms whipped around his body as earthquakes rocked the ground Grant stood upon, further demolishing the planet. Above it all, Grant laughed as he stroked his cock even harder. He felt his cock transform like the rest of his body… becoming much longer and thicker… heavier. Soon, it was arching up so that the colossal cock head was in view against the darkening sky. Grant laughed. His cock!! It was miles and miles long!!! His cock!!! Miles… long!!!! And, it would continue to grow… he would continue to grow… forever!!! Muscle!!! Growth!!! Expansion!!! Size!!! Power!!! Grow me bigger!! Bigger!! BIGGER!! Soon I will fill everything!!! I will be EVERYTHING!! NO FORCE WILL EVER EXIST GREATER THAN ME!! I AM SIZE!!! I AM MUSCLE!!!

Trigger Warning: In this next part, there is a scene of violence and torture. If this bothers or affects you, please don't read. PART TEN Andrew sniffed the air again, stunned to discover that his sense of smell was heightened to such a degree that he could actually smell his prey if he concentrated hard enough. Several different aromas and what they actually were raced through his head as he became further accustomed to his new skill. Smelling a dying woman that lived 4 blocks away had him feeling nauseous while smelling the buff Marine that just rented an apartment caused his mouth to water and his stomach to growl. Smelling him further caused Andrew’s cock to spasm and grow even harder. Andrew wanted the Marine so badly… wanted to show him how powerful he was… wanted to be worshiped like the God he was. As his balls churned, Andrew slowly stroked his cock. No! He couldn’t be distracted. Tyler was the one who would get down on his knees and beg for mercy. Forgetting the Marine… for now… Andrew concentrated harder and found that he was able to pinpoint Tyler once again. He was close. He had been out to eat… drinking wine… eating steak. He had been with another man… younger. He had fucked Tyler bareback. He could smell the cum still within him. Andrew rammed his cock through the wall of the living room thinking of all the times he had bred Tyler. Bucking his hips faster, he tore the wall open further, his cock bursting through beams and piping and into the guest bedroom As he rode the wall harder and harder, the walls began to crack and crumble around him. This had been their dream home… and it would fall at his hands. Everything would fall at his hands. He was… the most powerful… man… in the… world! Just as he was about to cum, a buzzing sounded in his head like an internal alarm. Tyler was near! Oh so near. Andrew’s cock swelled before releasing gallons of amber coloured cum into the guest bedroom, soaking the mattress and headboard. As he released load after load, he was amazed to find that although his orgasm was even stronger than it had ever been prior, it was no match to the intensity he experienced when he grew… when he evolved. He would take growth over any other orgasm he might ever have. He needed to grow again soon, but first… Tyler. Tyler had arrived. Tyler pulled into the driveway and pressed the garage door opener, but nothing happened. He looked at the house and saw that several of the lights were on, so lack of electricity wasn’t the reason it wasn’t working. He’d need to tell Andrew to call the repairman. Now he’d have to leave his car out for the night. It wasn't a huge issue; more of an inconvenience. Since they lived far enough away from the rest of their neighbours, Tyler wasn’t too concerned about theft, but just to be sure, after getting out of the car, he locked it and turned on the alarm. Unlocking the front door while texting Jason that he had just gotten home, Tyler stepped into the large dark foyer. A musky smell hit him as soon as he closed the door. It smelled like a locker room. No. The smell was even more potent than that. It smelled like the sweat of 15 horny men. Had Andrew come home from the gym without showering? He’d really lay into him if he had. The house stank. It also seemed warmer than usual… almost stuffy. It was October, but maybe he needed to put the air on. Just as he was about to take the first exhausted step upstairs to bed, he was stopped dead in his tracks by the sound of the deepest and cruellest voice he had ever heard. “It’s about time you got home. Where have you been?” The voice! It sent shivers up his spine. It was barely a voice… nearly just a growl. It was dripping with cruelty and sadism. Fearing for his life, Tyler didn’t even bother to look at who had spoken. He simply turned and ran for the door. Extending his much longer arm, Andrew tapped the grandfather clock that stood in the foyer with his pointer finger, causing it to fall, blocking Tyler’s escape. As Tyler turned to run another way, he was haunted by the sound of bellowing laughter surrounding him. From the shadows, Andrew revealed his 15 foot bulk for the first time. Looking up and up, Tyler caught his first glance of what was in the house with him, screamed, and automatically relieved himself in his pants. Inhaling the pungent stink of urine, Andrew laughed even louder. “Not exactly the reaction I was going for… but I’ll take it.” “What… what the fuck are you?” Tyler backed away, slamming into a wall.. “What am I? Come on, Tyler! How insulting!! Don’t you recognize your loving husband?” Tyler’s mouth fell open as he took in the creature that stood before him. There was no way this was Andrew! It couldn’t be. The thing standing in front of him with hose-pipe veins snaking over every uncontrollably flexing muscle was like something out of a fever dream. Its body might have one time been human, but it was now so engorged with muscle to make it almost repulsive. It’s cock… could that be it’s cock? Its cock stood up straight from its body at nearly 5 feet in length and was continually leaking a thick amber liquid. Its legs, stuck in a squat due to their bulbous size, were larger than Roman columns, its chest was wider than the wall, while its arms… fuck… it’s arms were so swollen with muscle that it was nearly impossible for them to be bent. It couldn’t possibly be Andrew… yet… looking up into its face… Tyler finally recognized it for what it was. “What the fuck have you done, Andy?” “What the fuck… have I… done? That’s… all you can… say… to me?” Andrew slammed his fist forcefully through the banister and into the staircase, causing the structure to collapse in on itself and careen to the floor. The combustion shook the foundation of the foyer, sending Tyler onto his back. “You should be… on your knees… worshiping me!! You should be licking my feet, massaging my muscles, fondling my cock!” Andrew took a step closer to Tyler. Beneath Andrew’s feet, the marble tile cracked. “Look at me, Tyler! Look at the genius who’s standing in front of you! Right now… I’m bigger and stronger and more powerful than any person on this planet! Stand up. I want to compare myself to you!” Tyler just lay there, afraid to move. “I said: Stand Up! Now!” Andrew leaned down and lifted Tyler to a standing position. Tyler screamed out as his left arm was crushed by Andrew’s hand. Either Andrew didn’t care or Tyler was too insignificant for him to notice, but Andrew went on talking despite Tyler’s screams, “Look at you! You only come up to my knee. How does it feel being so small next to me? Just think… for the rest of your life… which isn’t going to be much longer… you’ll always be smaller than me. You’ll always be looking up to me. Fuck! My cock is nearly as big as you are!” To make his point? Andrew forced his cock to flex, swell, and jump. “Andy… What have you done!!!!” Tyler wasn’t sure if he should worry more about his shattered arm, the house coming down on him, or the beast standing in front of him that used to be his husband. “I decided… to take life… by the balls… Tyler.” Andrew’s skin stretched as he flexed his arms causing his biceps to swell. “I decided… to take what was… owed me! I’ve rebuilt myself into something the entire world will fear! Fuck feeding… the hungry! Fuck… diabetes! Fuck… Grant… and fuck… YOU!!!” Andrew pulled his arm back and with the power of a wrecking ball, sent his fist through the wall. The structure of the house shook as four of the windows in the foyer shattered. “I guess I should thank you, Tyler. Because of you… because of Grant… because of Marticanal Pharmaceuticals… I’ve become… a god!” “A god? Andy! You need to change yourself back…” “There’s no going back, Tyler! I’ve come too far to go back now… and knowing that feels so good! When it started, I was terrified… but It released me. Do you understand? Becoming this… it allows me… to do… whatever the fuck I want. No one can stop me. Ever… again!” Andrew stomped his foot onto the floor, pulverizing a large portion of the marble floor! Tyler screamed again as Andrew stretched his arm out, grabbed him around the waist and lifted him up. “We could have had everything, Tyler!! I wanted to give you the world just to see you happy! We were perfect for each other! I still love you… but you betrayed me.” Andrew’s body began to shake with what Tyler thought was waves of anger. “I… I do love you, Andy. I really do. I actually was thinking of you this evening…” “When you were being fucked by some that guy!? I know everything, Tyler! Your God knows everything!” The muscles in Andrew’s face had begun to flex and pulsate. “No! No! I was thinking… we should… we should sit down… sit down and talk…” “You never loved me. Did you?” The breath from Andrew’s mouth was hot on Tyler’s face. “I did! I do!!” Andrew lifted his other arm, wrapped both hands around Tyler’s waist and began to press them together causing Tyler to scream. “You never loved me! Say it! Say it!!” “I do, Andy!! I do!!” “Say it!!” Andrew pressed further, hearing several of Tyler’s ribs pop. “I never loved you!!!I never loved you!!! You were just a way out of my shitty life! I never loved you!! Tears of pain, fear and panic started to fall down Tyler’s cheeks. “See… that wasn’t… so bad… was it?” Andrew’s entire massive body began to shake and quake. Opening his hands, he threw Tyler several feet to the foyer floor where he fell, like a rag doll, onto his back. Andrew began to laugh again, the sound dropping even deeper and more menacing. “Perfect… timing!!!” Every muscle in Andrew’s body started to spasm, flex, and swell, adding hundreds of pounds of muscle mass to his already alarming form. Watching in horror from his position on his back, Tyler tried to stand, but his legs refused to obey. “Are you prepared… for this… Tyler? Are you ready to watch me… grow larger… and… larger?” Andrew’s cock began to flex and thicken as it shot pre onto Tyler and the floor. “You can't… imagine… how this feels… Tyler. My body… not just growing… bigger… stronger… but evolving…turning me… into… the ultimate… the ultimate… host!!! The power… coursing… through my veins! The knowledge… that I… created… such… power!!” Alerted by a horrible cracking and splintering sound, Tyler looked down at Andrew’s feet. Slowly, they had begun growing longer and thicker, traveling and taking over the demolished marble floor. Several of the bones in Andrew’s body began to break and heal themselves, growing longer and thicker! Tyler went cold as he heard the deep bellow of laughter coming from Andrew as if he was enjoying the pain he was having to go through to grow even larger. From where he lay, Tyler noticed that where the stairs had collapsed, it had created an opening into the guest bedroom. If he could squeeze through there, he could slip into the adjoining bathroom and from there, it was only a few feet more into the backyard. Knowing this was probably his last chance, Tyler used every ounce of strength that he had, leapt to his feet, and made a run for it. When he was only a foot from the opening and potential freedom, an insanely large hand reached down and slapped him into the wall like he was a child’s toy. The impact from his back and head caused the drywall to fracture, leaving Tyler lying in a hole between the bathroom and the foyer. “You’re not… going… anywhere… Tyler!!” Andrew grabbed Tyler by the leg, dragging him over the sharp ends of the 2x4’s that had formed the wall he had been thrown through. Blood flowed onto the white marble, mixing with large puddles of pre. “Whole body… Tyler. Whole body… getting… so… heavy… with muscle! With strength! With… power! Do you… know… what I have… to go through… to earn.., this power? Every… second… my body… feels like… it’s being… ripped… apart!! Andrew’s torso stretched longer, propelling his head and shoulders into the ceiling. Less than 30 seconds later, Andrew surged forcefully upwards again, tearing a larger hole in it with his pecs. The grand crystal chandelier that hung in the centre of the foyer swung violently before crashing down onto the marble floor, shattering into millions of knife-like shards. Tyler, cut, bleeding, and broken, attempted to stand, but was quickly kicked to the floor by Andrew’s immense foot. Tyler swore he heard his shoulder break, but he was in so much pain already, he wasn’t exactly sure. “Look at me… Tyler!” Andrew rolled Tyler onto his back with his foot.” “I’m already nearly 20 feet tall! In no time at all… I’m going to tear through this house… oh fuck!! Here it.. comes… again!!!” Andrew’s upper body busted into the second floor. Furniture from the master bedroom fell from the large hole his body had created, smashing onto the floor below. Andrew had never felt The Pressure this strong or wild before. It was forcing his body to grow with an even greater intensity while each muscle group became continuously more bloated, growing thicker and further distended. His shoulders extended wider and wider, stretching his upper body even more immense, ripping down walls, tearing through and destroying furniture, piping, and wires. “Too… much!!! Growing… too… fast…” Larger and larger Andrew grew until his head smashed into the second floor ceiling. He had already doubled in height and showed no signs of slowing down. HIs pecs ripped through the exterior wall causing it to crumble to the lawn below while his 10 foot cock took down everything in its path, tearing through walls like they were made of paper. The entirety of the second floor came crashing down as Andrew’s body tore the house to pieces. An antique wardrobe, heavily crammed with his own clothing, came hurtling down from his destroyed bedroom on the second floor and pinning Tyler beneath it. On his back, Tyler could only look up and watch as Andrew’s body rose higher and higher, growing more and more monstrous. Soon, through the smoke and his fading existence, a landscape of muscle mass flexing larger and larger filled his sight. Andrew roared as he rose up through the attic and tore through the roof. As the house collapsed in on itself, the debris bounced off of his growing body. Stepping away from the wreckage, his body surged even more. HIs weighty feet sunk deeper into the lawn causing water to shoot up out of the ground from the demolished sprinkler system. Turning back to where the house had once stood, Andrew reached down with his lengthening hand and tossed around the remains. Finally, after three swipes, he located what he had been hunting for: Tyler’s pulverized body. Looking down, as best as he could, at Tyler’s body over his ballooning pecs, Andrew grabbed onto his cock and pumped it with frenzied force. His arousal, mixed with the ever mounting sensations of growth and power flooded his body. Grunting and groaning, he could feel cum explosively rising up his lengthening cock from his hyperactive balls before forcefully being fired out of it. Each shot landed with relentless severity, further crushing Tyler’s body. In seconds, he was completely buried in a mixture of Andrew’s seed and the SmartSerum that was now being constantly produced by his testicles. While cumming, Andrew grew even more severely, shoring up higher and higher. The bellow of The Pressure tearing wildly through his body granted him even greater size and strength. Andrew roared again, revelling in the feeling of being so alive. The shrinking world below him… his destroyed house… the human ants that crawled on the surface of the planet thinking they were so superior… none of it mattered now. All that mattered was expanding further and further… taking up and filling more and more space. I… I’ve become… my own… Serum!! I need to fill every available… space… with my size… and my… muscle!! Miserably, The Pressure and growth slowed down and stopped, but Andrew knew it would be back soon. Looking down, Andrew laughed hysterically. He had gotten used to being massive at 15 feet, but now at over 60, he was a legendary muscle giant! It felt so incredible that he couldn’t even imagine how he would feel when he was the height and mass of Mount Everest! He then would be a god! With Tyler wiped off the map, Andrew knew he had one final task to complete before he began to grow again. The Pressure was extremely ramped up and he could sense that it was needing him to expand further, but it needed to gather energy and strength. He had about thirty minutes left to complete his one final task. Moving away from what had once been his house, Andrew sniffed the air. His eyes grew smaller and his grin wider as he found his prey. “GRANT.” This word escaped his lips with a grunt. Shifting his immense mass to the right, pulverizing everything in his path, Andrew stomped onwards with even greater purpose. At that moment, nothing mattered but seeing Grant grovelling at his feet * Both Grant and Cody were silent. Sitting on his mighty shoulder, they looked up into the crystal clear sky simply watching the stars. Neither could think of anything to say that would bring understanding to their complex situation. Instead, they had decided that just spending the last remaining moments they had in each other's company was enough. The Worshipper's understood that this was ‘their’ time, and had agreed to stay away for at least another 2 to 3 hours. They desperately wanted to be there when Grant grew again, but minded his request. The sound of explosions mixed with police sirens abolished the silence. Both men peered into the distance. From far away, it looked like another part of the city had rapidly burst into flames. Then, coming nearer quickly, a dark form blotted out the night sky. The ground beneath them shook, accompanied by the thunderous sound of laughter. Grant stood, carefully aware of Cody still being on his shoulder. The dark form gained more and more substance until both men were able to recognize it as an enormously muscular man… if it was a man. Whatever it was, it was even larger and more monstrous than Grant was himself. “YOU’VE GROWN EVEN LARGER. THAT SHOULDN’T HAVE BEEN POSSIBLE WITH THE ORIGINAL SERUM. “Holy fuck!! That… that’s Andrew! That’s my boss! He must have injected himself with the formula after seeing you at the gym. Fuck!! What’s it done to him?” Where the formula had grown Grant into the aesthetic perfection of a man, Andrew had been transformed into its basic primal nature. “I CAN HEAR YOU, ANT! WHAT HAS THE SMART SERUM DONE TO ME? MY SMART SERUM? THE ONE YOU STOLE? IT’S REMAKING ME! PERFECTING ME! GRANT MAY HAVE GAINED INTENSE SIZE WITH THE ORIGINAL… AND IT LOOKS GOOD ON YOU… BUT MY REVISED SERUM… IT'S NOT ONLY MY SIZE AND MUSCLES THAT HAVE GROWN. I’M EVOLVING FURTHER THAN HUMANITY WAS EVER INTENDED TO GO. ALL OF MY SENSES HAVE BEEN HEIGHTENED TEN THOUSAND FOLD! MY SKELETAL SYSTEM IS NEARLY INDESTRUCTIBLE, MY INTERNAL ORGANS ARE FAR FAR MORE SUPERIOR…” Andrew grunted as his body flexed. “But at what cost?” “NO COST!!! ALL GAINS!!! I’M SUPERIOR… IN EVERY WAY!!!” Andrew’s body flexed and quaked. “GOING TO… GROW AGAIN… SOON. NOT YET!!! I NEED… A LITTLE MORE TIME!! NEED TO.. DO… WHAT I CAME HERE… TO DO!” Andrew used all of his willpower to force The Pressure back down. “I’LL MAKE THIS EASY ON YOU, GRANT. GIVE YOURSELF TO ME… AND I’LL LET YOUR PET ANT LIVE.” Andrew’s cock spasmed and inched a foot longer. “NOT… YET!!!! PLEASE!!! NOT YET!!” Andrew tried to grab at his face, but his biceps were too large to enable them to bend. With a deafening crack, his brow ridge distended further while his jaw became even wider, squarer, and more pronounced. His neck muscles thickened even further, nudging even more with his neck till it looked like he barely had a neck at all. Watching Andrew grow caused the pressure with Grant to listen and react. Cody grabbed on for dear life as Grant’s shoulders stretched wider while his pecs ballooned even further. His biceps flexed on their own and swelled even larger, the peak rising even higher. A roar swelled up from Grant’s chest as his own cock grew longer and fatter, leaking a thick river of pre. “FEELS… SOOOO… GOOD!!!!” Grant’s quads bulged and grew even fatter with muscle. When his own pressure faded, he growled back at Andrew like the animal he was quickly becoming. Both men’s bodies were flexing uncontrollably for each other, their cocks hard and leaking. Grant sized up Andrew, grinning at him with a smirk. “YOU ACTUALLY BELIEVE I WOULD GIVE MYSELF TO YOU? WHY SHOULD I EVEN LET YOU LIVE?” Cody covered his ears to save them from Grant’s deafening grunts. “I’M THE MOST POWERFUL MAN ON THIS PLANET. I WILL BE WORSHIPED!! I WILL GET WHAT IS OWED TO ME!!! I MIGHT EVEN KEEP YOU KNEEL DOWN BEFORE ME. YOU MIGHT EVEN GET LUCKY AND YOUR GOD WILL BREED THAT HAIRY HOLE OF YOURS!!! UNTIL I OUTGROW IT… AND YOU!!” “WHAT MAKES YOU THINK YOU'RE THE MOST POWERFUL MAN ON THIS PLANET? HAVE YOU SEEN ME?!” Grant lifted his arms and flexed for Andrew causing the shoulder Cody was on to jump and nearly send him falling to the ground. It’s like I’m not here, he thought. I guess to them… I’m not! “THE POWER…THE PRESSURE I HAVE INSIDE OF ME… MERGING WITH MY INTELLIGENCE AND SUPERIORITY… IT’S A THOUSAND TIMES MORE POWERFUL THAN SOME SIMPLE MINDED, GAY GRUNT TRYING TO PROVE HOW MASCULINE HE IS LIFTING WEIGHTS AT THE GYM!!!” “YOU'RE PATHETIC! YOU ALWAYS HAVE BEEN!! YOU WONDER WHY I NEVER HAD ANY INTERESTED IN YOU!! DID… FUCK… WHAT WAS THAT KID’S NAME? OH YEAH. TYLER. DID TYLER EVER SHOUT OUT MY NAME WHEN YOU WERE TRYING TO GET THAT LITTLE DICK OF YOURS IN HIM?? I WOULDN'T BE SURPRISED. HE COULDN'T GET ENOUGH OF MY COCK! FUCK!!! THE NOISES THAT KID WOULD MAKE..,” With that final remark, Andrew dove at Grant, sending them both hurtling through the air on contact. Their bodies forcefully landed in the parking lot creating a massive crater on impact and causing the rest of the gym to collapse in on itself. TO BE CONTINUED... ONLY ONE MORE PART LEFT!!

Part 2 We ride for what seems to be hours in Wally’s truck. I must have dozed off because I couldn’t hear anything either when I slightly woke up but they were chatting amongst themselves and figured I must have been dreaming about getting bigger since they saw my shaft rise and fall a few times and I could hear them mention it in what they thought were whispers but were really not. We eventually arrive somewhere. I’m lifted out the truck by someone and tossed over a meaty shoulder and essentially carried into a space and placed on a solid surface. It was kind of fun but a bit unnerving that I was merely a featherweight that could be carried around like that and whoever carried me didn’t even sound like it was difficult. But at the same time it felt pretty good to know that eventually that could be me. I was finally unblindfolded and reoriented. Ralph, Dusty, and Wally were shirtless and in posers of different colors. Good to know that whatever happened to them didn’t impact or effect their respective manhood’s but they looked very stern and intentional this time around. Although Wally was the tallest of the three Dusty was easily the biggest. He started walking towards me and stopped when his pecs were pressed against me. Which when I looked down I was in as much or little clothing as they were. Dusty looked up at me a bit since there was an obvious amount of mass between our heads with his massive chest and he said, “Whatever it takes right?” I nodded and said whatever it takes. He smiled and stepped back and walked to Ralph who had a syringe and Wally who had a pill. Dusty said this is our gear and enhancer. It effected us each differently which I didn’t really notice until now. All three were big overall but Ralph’s arms were easily bigger than everyone else’s just like Dusty’s chest and Wally’s legs. Dusty said to me that I will have a very vivid and lucid dream but to follow it to the end. He approached me again but this time yanked my briefs down and said hmmm he bigger down there than I would have imagined they agreed and wondered how that would impact things. I had no idea what they were talking about but now I was getting uncomfortable but also a bit proud that my own member didn’t disappoint. But then I started to think to what in the hell did this have to do with my competition with Jax until Dusty said this may sting a bit when I snapped back from my thoughts. Ralph was right next me with the syringe. I tried to move but Dusty grabbed me in a bear hug and even though his arms weren’t as big as Ralph’s they were still strong and he held me still pressed up against his meaty pecs and my hardening cock starting to make its way upward in excitement. Which he felt obviously and laughed and said don’t worry then I felt a hot sting on my right ass cheek and yeah that shit hurt. I let out a loud yell which was the cue for Wally to drop the enhancer in my mouth and force it closed and massaged it down my throat to swallow it which I did. I felt something warm flow from my ass then throughout my body. When it hit whatever I swallowed my eyes got real heavy and I blacked out. I started to focus and realized that I was backstage somewhere like in a prep room for a bodybuilding competition but nobody was backstage but me. Until I heard “welcome” from behind me. I turned around and saw a massive mannish looking creature with 4 arms each ripped to shreds and looked like they each weighed about 200lbs alone. That was one of the more striking features but make no mistake the rest of this creature/being’s body was nothing to play around with. It’s face remained in a shadow to the point where it couldn’t be made out but It’s body made Ralph, Wally, and Dusty physique look pitiful in comparison and looking down at myself I just wouldn’t even exist. Before I could even get the rest of my thoughts together, it spoke again, “whatever it takes right” as if I was in a trance I nodded and the creature said good and it began to recap what brought me to this point as if to show that it knew everything about me up to this point as if it were watching and waiting for me to finally accept its offer. Now that we are at this point the creature/being asked how huge did I envision myself becoming but also stated that normal constraints of my physical being aren’t an issue nor should they be a concern. Already knowing what I would want to see, a mirror appeared but also not having a general sense of what measurements would be in this space but knowing of the 3 that brought me here it, the being cycled through giving me the mass of Ralph, Dusty, and Wally to start with to see which base would be good for me and settled with Ralph as my base. My broad shoulders made this base a natural starting point. Without me moving or uttering a word I was being spun around as if being examined in this poser. Just with this body my cousin wouldn’t stand a chance. I thought to myself. The being replied to my thought saying you’re right your cousin wouldn’t stand a chance but this isn’t about just beating him but everyone else as well and becoming more. From that point my body started changing. The posers were appearing to get smaller and thinner but in actuality my legs were getting more massive and fighting for space. I had to widen my stance a few times to make space it looked like it was done as quickly as it began. Again I was being examined and I was impressed. My calves looked to be bigger than Ralph’s biceps or at least the same size. I turned sideways to and saw my hamstrings looked to be the size of Wally’s quads and my quads were just beyond words and comprehension but very defined. I was a little concerned about my rounded out bubble butt of an ass but then flexed and saw how muscled it really was. The posers now legit looked like a thong on me. That’ll do the creature said and then light abs started to form nothing too hard but just enough to show that if I wanted to I could have abs that could cut diamonds. I wasn’t too concerned about abs anyway and the being again reading my thoughts agreeing and saying that’s not our focus and glad that I agreed. Next my back started to widen and thicken. I noticed how far my shoulders were now extending with my widening back but because this mirror was an infinite mirror I didn’t really know how wide I truly was then my traps started rising to reach my earlobes with my shoulders starting to round out. Along with my chest and arms now growing. My biceps were starting to grow to a size that no matter what angle my arms hung down my biceps were always a little bit flexed which I didn’t fully comprehend since my back was now so wide and my arms so widely spaced out my biceps had room even in a “relaxed” state to be somewhat flexed and not impact any range of motion. Somewhat in a trance looking at the vast vascularity of my arms I didn’t realize how large my chest grew until I turned to the side and noticed that my chest was jetting out a noticeable distance and my nips were pointed straight down. The growth stopped and like on cue I flexed my newly grown peaked biceps which towered/peaked over my curled wrists. I had to slightly look up at them. I then looked at myself in the mirror, flexed and relaxed and realized out of all things my head looked really small in comparison to the rest of my mammoth size but that didn’t bother me I liked what I saw. Good the being said. Would you change anything about your form. I looked over myself again just amazed about how much mass I have and was just floored at the sheer size of me in this mirror. I wondered what it would be like if I were even bigger than this but I feel like my head would be swallowed by my back and traps and my quads, hamstrings, and calves would grow into each other and make me immobile which isn’t what I really want. As if on cue the being said that can be resolved and without another word my legs started lengthening as did my neck. Which had me looking like a tall and long necked person with muscle just sitting in the middle like I was standing in a fun house cutout until my body started expanding in unison to fill in all the space. Oddly enough I looked the same way before I got taller but I know there is a difference but there isn’t anything around to really make the comparison with. The being said yes this will do for now and placed one of its massive hands on my crotch until it felt it grow to a size it deemed acceptable. Removed it’s hand and showed me my new enlarged member. The being faded away and the space went dark again.

Part 5 I drifted off to a place similar to where I met the being within the first time once more with my current form. It expressed how it was pleased with my development and my actions but also knew that I didn’t fully understand or give myself and my body over to what was to be because of this frivolous competition that’s in my psyche like it is a final barrier. I explained that this competition did mean a lot to me and that I didn’t just want to beat Jax, I wanted to make sure that he understood that no matter how much he worked out or dieted he would never even come close to comparison in size with me. EVER. The being seemed to understand with one set of arms folded and the other in a pondering position and it spoke again stating it understood and sees that there is no use in trying to force the change and knowing that the competition is almost over. Both the being and I knew it was clearly evident that I would be the victor and once it is finished I could then really focus on what my actual purpose is the being continued by saying instead of me trying to fight this I will embrace it and share your desire, which as you already know you dwarf your cousin in size but I now understand and it actually may even fit into the larger plan that I have for you. The being then faded away like before and next thing I knew the sun was shining through my patio doors and the stench of cum and sweat filled my apartment and down the hallway. I turned and saw the doorframe that I slightly bent out of shape along with a few onlookers staring at my morning wood. I flexed an arm to give em a show and they snapped out of their daze and hurried down the hallway. My legs still felt a little sore after that intense workout but they were noticeably larger than before. Standing up wasn’t that difficult but trying to walk or waddle was since it felt like I was moving concrete with my legs and my cock and balls didn’t help the sensation either. Ralph, Dusty, and Wally soon appeared at my doorway and said what the hell happened here until they saw me and were speechless. I was a little taller than Wally now and wider than them but my legs were now the size of Ralph’s torso and they only saw me from behind. When I turned around and showed my fully exposed cock and body all 3 of them had growing wet spots on their shorts. I couldn’t see that far down but saw them and their shocked expression and broke the tension and ice saying “Wassup Guys, I think I’m going to need some help putting on this jockstrap, shorts, and tank” it was like they suddenly hear a gun go off for a race as they sprinted to the article of clothes. Ralph got the jockstrap, Wally the shorts, and Dusty the tank top. I don’t know how those articles of clothing got there but it didn’t really matter. Ralph held the jockstrap and realized how much larger it was than his and figured he could probably pull it up to his shoulders but quickly snapped out of it when he realized he was about to help me into it. He squatted down for me to be able to get in the strap since I was a bit too big to be able to try and do it myself. Ralph was pulling up the strap alternating legs and admiring them at the same time from the vast network of blood pumping veins in my calves that he realized were the size of his own massive quads. He then made it to my hamstrings and quads where he admired the deep cuts in both but that pales in comparison to the huge balls and cock hanging in front of him flaccid for now. I assisted with stuffing them in the pouch and was able to start to tug on the waistband a little. Ralph went around back to make sure everything was secure and saw that it accented my ass very VERY well and gave it a smack for approval on a job well done. I laughed a bit and said well glad you approve of the hard work from yesterday. Even in the jockstrap my cock looked like it was going to snap this jockstrap like a slingshot at any moment if I got aroused. Wally came over next and got in the same position and Ralph to help me into my shorts and asked what was I going to workout today. Hadn’t really thought to deeply about it but then said chest and shoulders. Dusty and Ralph nodded in agreement. I felt Wally struggle once he got to my knees trying to get the shorts up. I said maybe if I flex them a little it may help and it did ever so slightly but not too much. Ralph came over to help with one side and they were both being somewhat successful although it felt like my circulation was getting cut off by the waistband. They were almost finished until they hit 2 big issues. My cock in the front and ass in the back. The front was easy I just whipped my cock out and held it in my hand. Everyone stopped momentarily to stare until I snapped my fingers to get their attention again to the problem at hand. Finally with a loud snap my shorts were up around my tight waist but with a little leg room. I let my cock hang outside my shorts and said wish I could walk around like this but as I was told yesterday this is indecent. In open air quotes. I then quickly stuffed my cock back in the jockstrap and shorts which really made me look obscene. Fortunately there wasn’t a fly on the shorts because you would clearly see side of my cock and balls but nothing was left to the imagination and it was good that there was a little bit of room within the shorts so I shouldn’t have the same problem I did yesterday walking up the hill. Finally, Dusty came with the tank top which when he unfolded it, Ralph said shit didn’t know they came that large. They figured it would probably be easier if I sat down to put on the tank top so I plopped down and shook the apartment once more and the 3 of them. Of course getting it over my head was easy now getting my arms through was going to be the fun part. But they quickly realized I should just hold my arms straight up in the air and it seemed like it was going to work quite easily until I put my arms down and my back was able to spread out some. It took all 3 of them to work this tank top. One in the front and 2 on the sides in unison trying to get the tank top over my lats, back, and pecs which was stretching out the material of the tank top which rubbed against my nipples and they instantly got hard with all the rubbing trying to pull the tank top down. They were starting to get frustrated a little so I said I think I can handle it from here and stood up again and began to pull down the rest of it. Which thanks to the earlier stretching and tugging made the shirt hang off my pecs which wasn’t too bad looking as it still covered me for now. Finally decent enough to leave I said well guess this won’t last too long depending on how my workout goes and we get ready to go to the gym. We all look at my front door and said yeah no and then looked at my patio door and said yeah that will work. We actually had to take the non-sliding part out the frame to make enough room for me to walk through and I didn’t have to turn sideways for this and I was on the ground floor just had to get over the wall of the patio to the sidewalk which wasn’t hard at all. I looked back and asked if they were coming. They said yeah they will be there and tossed me a drink for my pre-workout and I just shrugged and said ok see yall at the gym. I chugged my pre-workout and tossed it back to the guys and started walking downhill towards the gym to obvious stares and even heard some whispers wondering if I stuffed socks in my shorts or not. Some people would be upset at this, I on the other hand embrace it thinking that I’ve grown that big to even be thought to stuff anything anywhere. That’s the type of fuel I need to push even harder because if they think I’m so big that I must be fake, then Jax will be in for a very rude awakening.

This one is more of a slow burn and a bit of world building is being established. Think of it as rubbing salt on an open wound Enjoy! Chapter Three In no way would I be able to convince the version of me from this morning that his day would end like this. A chain of events that is so unprecedented not even Tony saw coming. I woke up to practically bend over backward so rich people would give me a tip. Tony woke up to win first place at a bodybuilding show…and hopefully to also bend me over backward. But was this going to happen? So much doubt clouded my mind. There’s just absolutely no way a regular shmegular waiter gets this chance. There’s no way someone like me can say “I’ve felt up a bodybuilding competitor.” Even if I were to verbalize the thought, imposter syndrome was seeping through intensely. Nonetheless, I was running late and I will not let this opportunity pass. 10:47 p.m. 1422 Allendale Ave was inscribed at the top of my receipt. I used the look-around function on my phone to see where I was headed. I’ll be darned. His address was less than ten minutes away from my job but headed opposite the direction I drive home to. The object-permanence of it all always fascinated me. The fact that these muscular men can probably live minutes away from me and I would not even know is wild. The urge to even speak to them falls short at the stutter though, that is if I would swallow my pride and say something to them anyway. How I got away with THIS whole ordeal is beyond me. I start the route on my map and begin to drive down the expressway pensively. The sweat on my palms dampened the steering wheel making a squeaky sound chafing against its rubber. My free leg shook with jitters. My car’s engine resounding only added more uneasiness to the mixture of the rattling within every bone in my body. My race against the clock and my deep desire to remain punctual came to an abrupt halt and was interrupted by the oh-so-magical red and blue lights flickering through my car’s rear. Shit. I pull over to the emergency lane as does the cop car. Quickly, I pull out my phone to open my messages with Tony and snap a pic of my rearview mirror with the police and lights in the frame captioning it: ‘Running late. I’ll be there as soon as this is over with!’ What was taking this cop so fucking long? Minutes, or so it felt like, passed before he finally decided to stroll out of his vehicle. An average-sized man with wide hips swayed side to side as he wobbled towards my car ever so slowly taking his sweet ass time. Hopelessness overcame me along with the pent-up aggression of the day but I had to be ready to comply just to get him off my hair. The cop finally arrived next to my window and gave me a sign to roll it down. His bodycam honed in my direction and dangled next to a silver name tag engraving: L. Cooper. “Do you know why I pulled you over sir?” Officer Cooper asked. “No, not really,” I confessed. “Well,” he began, “you were driving way over the speed limit.” He puckered his lips inward into an awkward shrug. I knew I was tense but how fast could I have been going? “Was I?” I asked. “Yep, a whopping 20 miles-per-hour over the 65 miles-per-hour speed limit,” he said. Fuuuuuck me. The palms of my hands clenched together over my lap. It is impossible to have a win at this point. Not only do I have to risk my job to put together something like this but now I face the likelihood of having to pay off a costly speeding ticket. Karma really can be a bitch. My phone buzzed in my pocket but sounded off several notifications that were connected to my car’s Bluetooth. My eyes drew to the screen in my navigation pane. The messages icon appeared and Tony’s contact name was next to it. The time was now five minutes ‘til 11 p.m. and yet here I was not even halfway to his place. “Was there a reason you were going so fast tonight sir?” Officer Cooper asked. “I uh,” I stuttered, “I’m just making my way over to a friend’s place?” Another notification from Tony. Officer Cooper glanced over at my navigation pane. “A friend’s?” He asked. “Yep,” I said nimbly. “And is this friend in some sort of trouble?” He probed. I did not have the time nor the patience to deal with being asked incredibly specific questions. First, the vegan Pepsi fiasco, and now I’m being catechized by a man who has the thickest pair of man legs I have ever seen. How does he have a curvier lower body than my coworkers? The ass on this man was goon worthy. “No sir we were just planning on meeting up,” I responded. “Meeting up?” He raised an eyebrow. “Yeah.” “To do what?” “Well I haven’t seen him in a while,” I lied, “he’s an old friend of mine.” “May I see your license and registration please?” For Pete’s sake. I might as well not even go and take the loss. In no way was Tony messaging me any “it’s okay” or “drive safely.” He was probably bothered by me wasting his time as it was now nearing 11 p.m. “Sit tight I’ll just go run this through our system,” he said. Officer Cooper headed back to his cop car and I reached for my phone. I opened the messages tab to two worded memos from Tony with two photo attachments added to them. Holy fuuuuuuuuuck. In the first picture, a shredded Tony stood tall whilst flexing his left bicep in front of a bathroom mirror. Each vein on his tensed-up arm trailed like rivers on maps just outlining ridges of dense mass. A cocky grin situated itself from ear to ear as he captioned it: ‘I’ll be here waiting brother! Don’t you be long…’ Another attachment is loaded below his previous text. One thick vein blistered against thin glossy skin. A hedge of hair, neatly trimmed, lies upon its base. All of these beautiful delicacies upheld an eight-inch gem leading to a juicy thick nub at the tip. My jaw dropped in pure prurience as I beheld this image. The image of Tony’s cock giving me a regal welcome with its caption resuming the sentence: ‘…but you know I will be ’ My phallic hypnosis was quickly broken by the knock on the side of my door. A look of dismay formed on Officer Cooper’s face. His eyes followed in the direction of my phone screen where Tony’s veiny dick-pic was in full frame. I hurriedly put my phone away. An awkward silence irritated the moment. My throat went numb and my tongue swelled in panic. Officer Cooper fidgeted with his clipboard and pen in hand. “So uh,” he spoke with difficulty, “I-I’m just letting you off with a warning.” He hands me back my registration fumblingly. A breath of relief emanated at the news. The burden was lifted off of my shoulders but was overwhelmed with the embarrassment of exposure. The navigation pane sounded off another notification. Another text message from Tony. Officer Cooper let out a slight chuckle, “You look like you have places to be, please drive with more precaution alright?” “Thank you so much, officer!” I lauded. “And please DO NOT text and drive,” He winked as he let go of the door frame. My car engine rumbled in mercy. The Sweet Escape was all mine for the taking. The voyage continued. I swiftly drew my hands to my phone and opened up Tony’s text message. ‘What’s your ETA looking like brother?’ Thank goodness he isn’t pissed! Although I was still about five minutes away. But his patience was growing thin by the minute. I lied. ‘Give me one minute, sir ” As soon as the cop car was out of sight I floored it towards the exit ramp. As fate would have it, every single stop light was green. Eventually, the map ushered me into Tony’s neighborhood of townhomes. Each of the little shits looked the same. I just had to zone in on finding number 1422 through all of these dimmed streetlights. Each townhome made me feel as if I was stuck in a simulation. Driving past duplicate after duplicate, smart car after smart car, to no avail. Despite the delay, a red-hot Ford Mustang beetled, interrupting the pattern of smart cars. In front of it was a porch light beaming as bright as the sun, shining boldly over silver lacerations marking the door: 1442. This was it. This was his. I was his. The leprechaun has found his pot of gold lying at the end of a rainbow. Like a moth to a flame, I stepped out of my car and sped-walk up the porch steps towards the light. My knuckles hovered over the silver numbers. Yet before I could build up the courage to knock on the door, it rapidly opened and unveiled Tony. Tony leaned against the door frame casually. His body was concealed inside of a red fluffy bathrobe with golden embroidery. “You’re late,” a vain look sat on his face. “I-I know sir I was just unexpectedly pulled over by the police,” I chattered nervously, “then I opened the pictures you sent me as soon as the stupid cop was about to give me a ticket and it was downright uncomfortable to have to expl-“ Tony nodded smiling as I was talking but knowingly ignored every word I said. His hand reached for the knot of his bathrobe and it came undone revealing an olive-skinned Tony going commando under his robe. “Oh were you still talking?” Tony asked amorously. “‘Cause I can let you finish unless you want to save face and put your money where your mouth is.” My eyes were fixed on his body. My mouth remained open in awe, catching the drool at my lips. Tony smiled slyly, “Didn’t think so…” His fist clenched around my work uniform and he yanked me like a lawnmower cord inside his home. “Come here,” he growled.

Mr. Edwards, CEO - Part 5 The door buzzer rang again. First one long persistent ring, then three, four, five short staccato blasts. Noah stumbled from his bed to the intercom by the front door and pressed the button to speak. "What?," he demanded. "Mr. Chambers, please let me in. It's Dr. Krenshaw. I must speak with you." "Dr. Krenshaw?," Noah asked back, "From Research and Development?" "Yes, yes. Please I must speak to you." Noah pushed the button to open the buildings front door. His mind raced to recall what he knew about Dr. Krenshaw. He'd been Mr. Edwards top man in R & D eight months ago, but he'd left the company, rather suddenly too, but he didn't remember any of the details. They'd had so little interaction he couldn't imagine why the doctor was here now, especially at 2:00 in the morning." Noah grabbed an old robe and put it on over top his shorts then stood by the front door. He heard the elevator ding out in the hall and waited for the knock, his eye already at the peephole. It was Dr. Krenshaw, but he appeared more than a little disheveled. Noah opened the door. "Thank you," the doctor said coming into the apartment quickly, practically pushing his way past Noah. "I worry we might already be too late. It's escalated. Far faster than I would've anticipated." The man was rambling, " The controls, they're there - they were planned you know, but I fear they're not being used. Yes, clearly they're not," the doctor chuckled in a manner indicating is was decidedly unfunny. "Doctor please, I have no idea what your talking about!," Noah began. "No idea?, " Dr. Krenshaw looked wide eyed at Noah as if suddenly remembering why he was there. "My boy, yes, I'm sorry… you know none of this do you? But why would you, why would anyone. That's why he kicked me out, to keep his secrets." "Who are you talking about?" Noah made the leap, "Mr. Edwards?" "Of course Mr. Edwards! Who else would I be talking about." The doctor was wound up tight, a man on the edge, and Noah stared at the look of intensity and anger that was written across his face, and truly began to worry. "That man," the doctor's voice changed, he spoke softly now and barely above a whisper as if someone might be listening in. "That man is… …a monster." The hairs on the back on Noah's neck stood on end. ----------------------------- Noah set two cups of coffee down on the little table in his kitchen. He'd put the doctor off for a few minutes, because he needed to. He didn't know if he wanted to hear anymore about the man he loved, and yet, he knew he had to listen. "What do you mean he's a monster?," Noah asked calmly, starting the conversation back up. The doctor stopped pacing the floor and came over, throwing himself into the chair across from Noah. "Evil. Cruel. What other definition is there of a monster?," he snapped back. Noah's first instinct was to jump to Mr. Edwards' defense, but reason stopped him. He knew his employer could be a violent man, there was no denying that. Noah had even helped in smoothing over every incident that had put someone in need of medical attention. He also knew that this was happening with an increasing frequency. "Tonight I got a phone call," the doctor continued. "It was from Mr. Carmichael, the butler?" Noah nodded his head, indicating he knew him. "He was calling me from his hospital room." "Oh no," Noah groaned and gulped some coffee, anticipating the worst. The doctor went on, "Both of his legs were broken, the femurs snapped like twigs. Some ribs also. A hand was crushed…" Dr. Krenshaw stopped, not wanting to recount any more of the injuries. I don't know how he managed to even make the call, the morphine was impeding his speech. But he knew, he had to let me know." Noah's thoughts raced back to the morning, the huge man naked in his bedroom, the erotic workout, Carmichael stripped down to the black jock and collar down on his knees sucking him off. The images in his head all jumbled and the odd way the morning had ended so abruptly. The doctors voice interrupted his memories. "I fear there is no one left who can get access to this very dangerous man, except you." Noah's eyes widened in genuine fear. "You're still his personal assistant? You see him daily, yes?" the doctor asked. Noah nodded. "Good, then it has to be you." "To do what? What are you expecting me to do?!" A look of genuine panic swept across Noah's face. He envisioned the hospital room, Carmichael in casts and covered in tubes. He thought of the bodyguards thrown across rooms and lying on the ground in pain, men with huge powerful bodies who were helpless against Mr. Edwards. What on earth would he be able to do? The doctor grew calmer now, he knew he had to help Noah now and his own agitation was not going to help. "Listen Noah, knowledge is power, and in this case it's everything." He reached into his jackets inside pocket and pulled out a disc. Noah understood and grabbed his laptop off the coffee table in the next room and brought it to the table. He took the disc and slid it in. The video was inside a lab, an average looking medical exam room. Dr. Krenshaw was standing in the room talking to a man running on a treadmill. The man was shirtless with wires taped across his chest and arms, monitors behind him all recording data. The mans' head was cut off the picture frame, but he looked like he must be about 45 or 50 years old, not in great shape, thin arms and sagging man breasts that bounced as he ran. A small paunch hung over the waistband of his shorts and his legs looked too thin from what he could see of them. Noah looked at the doctor and made a 'what is this?' shrug. The doctor pointed back at the video screen and Noah turned to see the man in the video stop running. Dr. Krenshaw was telling him he did well and started pulling off the monitor feeds taped to his skin. As the last one came off the man stepped down off the treadmill and came into the camera frame, he saw that it was Mr. Edwards. Noah did a double take, moving in towards the screen to see the handsome face he knew so well. It didn't look as lean as he knew it to be, or as handsome, but there was no mistaking who it was. "When was this?" Noah asked in shock at the sight of the paunchy, average looking middle aged man on the screen. "Two years, five months ago." The doctor nodded his head up and down at the look of doubt on Noah's face. "No one can build the kind of body he has that fast. It's not possible, even with drugs and… I don't know what else you could use. There's nothing that works that fast." "That's were I come in. What do you know about steroids? The history of them," the doctor specified. "Well, I think they first appeared around World War II? I thought I heard that they were developed for survivors of the holocaust, to help them regain body mass after the starvation and, well, the hell they lived through. But then I also remember hearing that Hitler and the Nazi's had something to do with them, to win at the olympics, or no, it was to create the super soldier? Is any of that right?" "Doesn't matter. And what do you think a multi million dollar corporation would spend their money on? Helping poor starving people or creating super soldiers?" Noah didn't need to be told the answer. "Oh god, so this is some super steroid he's on? Why? Why would he even take it? Try it out on himself? That's insane." "It would be if that were the answer, but it's not. It's not a steroid, not a drug of any kind!" The doctor glanced again at the video which was now showing MRI scans of what was clearly a human brain, and computer generated graphics highlighting spots throughout different regions of the organ. "What I developed was a way to tap into the resources of all human potential. You've heard that we use only a very small portion of our brains, and that is true. It's a great unchartered mystery there and I've only begun trying to understand and utilize it. But what I've done is to create pathways, stimulants through a series of tiny implants, seated in the brain which control functions. They can control the production of adrenaline, the bodies own ability to create testosterone, the pleasure centers heightened, the pain centers lowered. Intelligence tapped into, diseases cured. The possibilities of my work were monumental. I do not say that lightly Noah, it is a fact. And a fact that has been proven to work." They both looked at the screen and Mr. Edwards was now in another examining room, this one with old style Nautilus type equipment. The entire weight stack was riding up and down and Mr. Edwards' more familiar bodybuilder sized muscles were shining with sweat as he arrogantly pounded out repetitions for the doctor, a look of supreme confidence and masculinity radiating across his face. "So why would he ever dream of trying something so experimental on himself? Besides being crazy, human testing would be highly illegal, and… " Noah just stopped, stymied by Mr. Edwards actions. "He was terminally sick Noah. He had nothing to loose and time was essential. Everything we did was secret and had to remain secret because he knew he was going to use himself as the test subject. No one would sanction that, and as unethical as it was, it was my chance to prove my research and implement it." Noah's mind flooded with questions. "And now? Clearly it worked. He lived, and more than just lived, he turned into this physical marvel, but why is he becoming so violent? And the profanity, what the FUCK does profanity have to do with it anyway?" The doctor raised a finger, in an 'ah-ha' gesture. "Those are the controls Noah. Those electric implants respond to verbal cues. Profanity, at least some of the most popular vulgarities, I programmed in to release testosterone production. At first it was never enough to cause such extreme violent episodes. In the beginning it did what it was intended to do, helped him build muscle naturally. A fifty year old man with the testosterone levels of an 18 year old, it was exactly what he needed, and he grew impressively. Then, and I don't know exactly when, it started to escalate. He's gotten bigger continually, and I wasn't there to monitor anything after he fired me. I believe he's still growing, getting stronger, and the aggression we clearly know about. You've seen him today, is he bigger than he was just last month?" "Without a doubt." Noah answered simply, remembering the 415 pound bench press that hadn't even begun to challenge him this morning. "Would just testosterone cause that amount of size?" "Yes, it can in the doses his own body is giving him. But it doesn't stop there. There's human growth hormone, and his brain can also produce myostatin inhibitors, those are blockers, which create myostatin deficiencies that in turn causes phenomenal muscle growth, far beyond what's considered normal." "So there's a control word, or words, that block his myostatin production," Noah asked trying to piece this scientific puzzle together. "Yes. There are an entire series of auditory cues programmed into his brain. That control physical and emotional functions of all types." "Oh Christ," Noah thought about what that really meant. "What the hell were you thinking? What kind of stupid idea was it to have vocal cues? Cues he could hear coming out of the mouths of anyone at anytime! Talk about creating a human time bomb. I'm not sure who's the real monster here." The doctor felt the bite of that comment, but made no reply. He knew the idea had been a grave mistake soon after it's inception, but his own hyper focused science based life put him out of touch with normal human interaction. It had only seemed a foolish error after the fact. "I do take the blame here Noah, and understand what a nightmare I've created. But you can help contain the damage. You can be there to control him." Noah felt a headache throbbing from the back of his neck to the top of his forehead. "So if I'm guessing correctly here, Mr. Edwards has no idea of these control words and what they do? Because if he did, with the ego he has he would be increasing his strength and getting monstrously bigger with unbridled glee!" "That's correct, for the most part. He knows there were words programmed to cure his disease. And he thinks the physical changes are just a fortunate by product of that. The rest he doesn't know about at all." "Ok. So are there control words to reverse what happens in his brain?" "Well no. Not exactly. You can't say something to make testosterone production stop, if it happens and is released that's that, but you could stimulate something else to counteract or at least minimize the aggressive tendency." "Like what, for example?" "Well, like 'love'." The doctor went on. "Or pleasure or feelings of contentment, but love is stronger or perhaps it's really a combination of all of those feelings." "And you have a word programmed in that I can say, that will make him feel love?," Noah asked, slightly incredulous. "Yes, quite a few in fact. Here, let me start writing them out for you, " the doctor began scribbling a list on a piece of paper he pulled from his pocket. Noah looked over his shoulder as he wrote. "You're kidding? Those are the words you programmed in?" "Yes. Why? What's wrong with them?" The doctor thought about it for a second then answered himself, "Ok, I didn't really think this through. It seemed like an intelligent choice at the time." Noah rolled his eyes and started to study the list. -------------------------- The penthouse was dark, and the shirtless muscleman sat in a plush leather club chair in his library facing the windows, the city lights at his feet sparkling for miles across the broad panoramic expanse of glass. He'd been sitting here for some time, a brandy snifter still half full held loosely in his hand. This day had taken a turn he did not like, and he was at a loss for what exactly had happened. 'Noah', he smiled to himself when he thought of the young man who so clearly adored him. It had been fun to cross that line with him this morning, to let him release all that pent up adoration; it had given them both such pleasure. How incredible he always felt when he could show himself off to someone. He never got tired of it. It was a compulsion, he knew that, but a harmless one. So why then had he grown so uncontrollably angry and at such an odd moment? There was no explanation for it. He'd done all he could to direct that rage at the weights, and had tried his best to work out his anger, but he knew he'd lost control and left the gym abruptly. It felt childish, and Noah must have thought it strange behavior at best. For me to tease him like that and then walk out, poor kid is probably baffled at what happened. And Carmichael, he couldn't even bring himself to think about that. He'd gone down to his room after he'd cooled off to…, well he wasn't really sure why, to get his dick sucked probably, or maybe to apologize… It didn't matter. The rage had come on him again just a few minutes after he stepped into the room. He remembered pulling the flat screen off the wall, some image of a rapper with his face and gold teeth grill up close and angry. Angry like he was. The rest of what happened was like rough sex, rape and brutal attack all amplified, like someone else was doing it, not him. He just wanted to forget it. Mr. Edwards slugged down the rest of the brandy and threw the glass across the room, now just angry at himself. He looked up and saw a picture of his father sitting on one of his library shelves. He heard his father's voice in his head, "Liquor is the crutch of the weak man." 'Yeah, fuck you Dad,' he thought to himself, but didn't say aloud. That brought another one of Dad's old adages to mind, "Profanity is for the simple minded." His father had a lot of them, and he'd never realized how much they'd stayed with him. He pulled another from his memory, "Tattoos are disgusting markings of the ignorant. Savages branded their own skin, not a gentleman." Mr. Edwards thought of his father, the man who'd built the company, but it was he who had turned it into an empire, he who had run it until a few days ago. The shadow of his father he gladly left behind, and when the remembered the newspaper phrase in his obituary, 'a giant in the industry', Mr. Edwards rose up from his chair and looked at his own hulking reflection in the darkened plate glass and said, "I don't think so little man." ------------------------------ The Lamborgini pulled up to the gay leather bar and a stunned doorman raised an eyebrow when the big silver haired daddy climbed out. His thick arms bulged obscenely from a skin tight black t-shirt that hugged his drool producing body. "You wanna park that for me?," Mr. Edwards told the man, more than asked. "We haven't got valets here Mr," the guy responded, unable to take his eyes off the tanned biceps. "Expand your resume," Mr. Edwards palmed him a crisp hundred dollar bill and confidently walked through the door. A leather bar, or any gay bar, was a new experience for the former CEO, but already he liked the spark of excitement he felt at walking across the crowded barroom floor. If he felt a rush of pleasure at showing off his incredible body for one person, an entire room full took him to a new level. And 'shy' or 'unassuming', was not something in his game plan tonight. Every head in the bar had turned at his appearance, and Mr. Edwards was carefully scanning the room in turn, seeing what was available. It was quickly apparent, that for him, everyone was. "So what does someone have to do to get a little attention around here?," he spoke out in a loud clear voice above the music, and brazenly pulled his t-shirt up and off, letting the room get a complete picture of what he had to offer. He bounced his pecs confidently. "That's good for starters," a harnessed leather daddy stepped towards him and ran his hand up the flat cobbled washboard and stopped at his chest, tweaking a nipple with a little twist. Mr. Edwards smiled, "Who else boys? Plenty of me to go around." He tensed his muscles, making them ripple and expand, before bending up an arm and flexing his bicep for the daddy to start sucking on. "I got another one over here," he added bending up his other arm, "and I'm going to need someone to take these pants off of me and offer up their ass for my really big penis." "How big?" a voice from the crowd asked eagerly. "When a man tells you it's big sonny, you just get your pathetic little butt over here and do it." With both arms spread wide, two men fondled the huge arms, another dropped to his knees in front of the braggart and unzipped the pants, pulling them down and letting the enormous dick swing free. A collective murmur of approval swept through the crowd and an eager volunteer bent forward over the pool table offering up what this daddy had demanded. "That's more like it fellas. Let's get the party started." Mr. Edwards cock was even more impressive when it hardened and grew. Those who weren't up close and part of the action had hands drifting down to their own stiffening appendages, taking them out and playing with themselves as the late evening floor show began.

Mr. Edwards, CEO - Part 4 Noah Chambers turned his key to unlock the private elevator and pushed the PH3 button, riding up to Mr. Edwards private gym as he'd been doing almost every day for the past year. He wasn't quite sure what to expect today since everything had changed three days ago when his employer announced that he'd stepped down from being CEO of his empire, sold his controlling interest in the corporation, and was ready to begin a new life. In three days they'd managed to tie up most of the loose ends such a departure entailed, those that the legal team hadn't already handled, and now this morning he wondered what exactly was left to do. He was Mr. Edwards personal assistant and the vast majority of his fourteen hour days had been spent coordinating the man's life around his work and the company. Now, there would be a sizable gap in his bosses schedule and what would fill it was still a mystery. The elevator door opened and Noah saw Carmichael, the penthouse butler, holding a silver tray with a large mug of steaming coffee. "Oh Carmichael, thank you," Noah took the mug and set the Starbucks grande he was carrying onto the tray in its place, "This mud can't hold a candle to your brew." "You're too kind," the servant said simply and turned to go. Noah watched him, wondering for a moment what brought on the unexpected greeting, but quickly realizing that the butler's routine was as thrown off as everyone else's. Mr. Edwards had never spent his days at home, and Carmichael probably wasn't sure what exactly was expected of him. Something Noah couldn't help but wonder too. Noah fished his Ipad out of his bag and walked across the gym towards his usual chair, ready to settle in to the normal daily ritual, but then he realized something was already different. The room was quiet, and Mr. Edwards wasn't there working out. Noah flicked to his calendar and checked the page, astounded to see a completely blank page, a first time occurrence. The empty page was disconcerting and somehow rather a bit ominous. He turned back to the previous nights entries to see if any companions had been hired but he already knew that no one had been booked. After the bodybuilding twins hospitalization he'd been grateful Mr. Edwards hadn't requested anyone else as of yet. Noah tossed the electronic pad back in his bag and settled back in the chair, sipping his coffee. He took a deep breath and let out a long sigh, then calmly settled into the chair, stared out across the empty room and then closed his eyes. "I guess I wait," he told himself. He woke up with a start, not having expected to actually fall asleep. He pulled out his cell phone and saw that half an hour had gone by. It was still early, only 6:45, but normally he'd be finishing up by now. Slightly annoyed, he got up and walked to the door. The central staircase connecting the three floors was to his left and he scooted up the two flights making his way to the master bedroom suite. He saw no reason to knock and let himself in, the room nearly pitch black. He knew the drapes were on a switch and hit a button by the door that slowly opened the bank of curtains, the morning light flooding in across the king size bed. Mr. Edwards silver hair shone in the light against the silvery white sheets, and the head turned slowly towards Noah with an expression of puzzlement, or maybe amusement, spread across his face. "Morning boss. 'Fraid I didn't get the memo on the change of schedules today," Noah stated. "Chambers!," the waking figure started to stir and rise from flat on his back up onto his elbows, "Do you know that I haven't slept this late in years. It feels glorious." "I'm delighted." Noah just cocked his head a bit, and stared back. "Oh, you're miffed. I am sorry, you have every right to be. I should have thought to call you. Of course you'd be here on time, as always, why wouldn't you. I wasn't thinking. Come to bed!," he smiled and threw back the covers playfully inviting Noah to share the bed. "Excuse me!" "You heard me, c'mon, crawl in here, catch a few zzzzz's. Think of all the days you must have wanted to sleep in and couldn't." Mr. Edwards patted the mattress next to him. Noah just looked at the man like he'd gone crazy. Not sure what to do he just frowned a bit and stared back at his boss, quickly realizing he'd never before come into his bedroom and suddenly it seemed an odd thing to have done. Why, he didn't know, he'd certainly seen the man nearly naked almost every day, but now the circumstances were unfamiliar. Mr. Edwards had yanked the sheets back and away from his own body, which now was completely uncovered, and so far he hadn't reached out to pull them back. Instead his two thickly muscled arms reached up behind his head as he stretched himself lengthwise like a cat waking from a nap. His impressive super sized dick flopped leisurely to the side, as darkly tanned as the rest of his body, Noah couldn't help but be transfixed by it and wondering how truly enormous it must be when erect. "It is rather eye catching, isn't it?," the naked musclgod said in a sleepy, matter of fact way. Noah was still staring at it, unable to look away. "Tell me Chambers, what are you thinking right now?," the naked man was curious. "I,… I don't think I should really say." "Tell me." "No." "Tell me," he repeated in a tone he knew Noah would not refuse. "Fine. I was thinking I'd never seen you this way before, and how different it was. Your not working your body, putting it through it's paces. I always see it in motion, like a racehorse running, and now here it is at rest, relaxed, and it's just as powerful looking if not more, somehow. That doesn't really make sense does it? But, just lying there you look even bigger than you usually do, against those white sheets, you just look bigger. I see you every day, and sometimes that makes it impossible to see changes in someone, changes happen so slowly, but right now I was thinking that my gosh you look huge, perfect, remarkable and your appendage there, well, I've never… Well it's more than any one man should have. It's unfair really, look at you, it's ridiculous, that body, those muscles, the face, the huge … " Noah just pointed at the foot long shaft, then went rambling on, "It's overwhelming sometimes, that one person should have so much, and it doesn't stop there, you're filthy rich and incredibly intelligent, you're an unbeatable fighter, and lover. I've arranged enough partners to know your prowess there. It's completely astounding. And with all that, I have no idea whatsoever if you're even happy? Are you? Does all that you have satisfy you? Is that why you sold it all away, are you changing your life to realize some other dream?" Noah stopped abruptly, realizing he had in fact just said exactly what he was thinking. Mr. Edwards smiled, "All that huh? I thought you were just going to make a joke about my big penis." "I still can if you like," Noah replied. "No, that's ok," Mr. Edwards sat up in bed. "That was quite interesting. How odd that in all this time together I know so little of you Chambers. I've never asked personal questions. That seems wrong. Thank you for what you said, and sharing that with me. I am a wealthy man, in every sense of the phrase, I realize that and do not take such gifts for granted. Sadly, I do have such serious faults. Vanity, my ego, it is enormous, as you well know. I should be ashamed of that, but I'm afraid I'm not. You well know that too." Mr. Edwards got out of bed on the side nearest the windows and stood there looking out the window. His big body silhouetted in the tall plate glass, his right arm reaching up to lean against the window frame as he continued speaking. "I was always rich, that came easy. I liked the business world but it no longer challenges me, and the time to leave it seemed right. I do strive for happiness, but doesn't everyone? Thank you for wondering about that, it says a lot about the kind of person you are. And the body, this big side of beef I've become," he turned to face Noah now, bringing down his arm and standing with lats spread wide, "This is a gift I earned. Maybe I shouldn't be so proud of it, but I can't help myself, I wasn't always this size and of all my gifts it's the one I enjoy the most." He turned to face Noah. "Would you like to enjoy it too?," he asked simply, gently stretching his arms outward, the gesture inviting Noah into them. "What? Would I…" it was the last thing Noah expected to hear him say, and he stammered a reply, unable to finish his thought. "You must have dreamt of this, haven't you? Watching me everyday in the gym. You know having you there has always been a great motivator for me, seeing your struggle to hide your desire for me. You were quite good at it too, but I've always known Noah." It was the first time since he'd been employed that Mr. Edwards called Noah by his first name. The effect was as devastating and disconcerting as anything this man had ever done. Mr. Edwards knew the power he wielded and said it again, softly, sensually… "Noah. Come here Noah." Noah couldn't move, his every secret desire was laid out open with one little sentence. The superman, that he already knew he loved, stepped towards him and wrapped his arms around his small little body and just held him. Noah gave himself over, the tension, the anger, the fear all faded as he let himself sink into the two muscular arms, his head falling against the mountainous chest. He just let Mr. Edwards hold him, fighting back the desire to cry and trying to understand what was happening here. He loved this man, that was certain, and for many months now, but that feeling was unlikely to be returned and nothing his boss had said indicated any reciprocal emotion. He was just acknowledging the fact that he knew Noah wanted him. That was all he'd really said. "Have you wanted to touch me for a long time now?" Mr. Edwards spoke to the top of Noah's head, which bobbed up and down. "I like that. There's nothing wrong with that Noah. You're a beautiful young man, a talented ,hard working exemplary employee and I am very grateful to have you with me. And if your desire for me is what has made you such a marvelous, loyal assistant, then I'm even more delighted that my big, rock hard muscles please you." Mr. Edwards gently pushed Noah back from his chest and bent his right arm up at an angle, the biceps peak rising hard and round, snaked with veins just below the surface of the skin. "Look at that Noah, you know how strong this arm is don't you? You've seen it tossing around thousands of pounds now, and you never had the chance to touch it, not once, not ever, but now… " Mr. Edwards flexed even harder, "Touch it Noah, lick that beautiful globe of flesh, put your hands on it and feel the power behind it, the strength it contains." Noah fell on the arm, licking and biting at the muscle with an unbridled passion he'd contained for too long. The cocky musclegod just smiled and soaked it in, feeding on the lust and desire he craved so much. He never tired of the attention, the worshippers at his feet who would do anything to be allowed near him. He re-directed Noah's mouth onto his abdominals and flexed them underneath the eager tongue working it's way across them. He swelled his chest with air, his huge rib cage expanding and his entire torso puffing out with gigantic size, the curvaceous ridges and valleys of muscle in high relief against the morning light. Noah was like a shark on a feeding frenzy, unable to focus on one part of Mr. Edwards perfect physique for more than a moment, at last able to touch and fondle whatever beautiful muscle he chose. "It's a banquet isn't it? And I think you're a starving man," Mr. Edwards stated simply tensing his flawless body once again and watching Noah's hands explore with delight. "That's my boy," Edwards whispered again in Noah's ear. "Savor it, it's all yours, every inch of it, to do as you like. We have all day." Noah thought of his blank calendar page and smiled, then asked, "Would you carry me to the gym? You still have a workout to get in today and I don't want you missing that." Mr. Edwards scooped up Noah in his arms and headed straight out the bedroom door. "Naked I assume?" He asked. "That goes without saying." "And just what kind of a workout would you like to watch?" "Go Heavy, get huge and pumped and tear that gym up. Push yourself. And don't forget I won't be taking my eyes off of you. Make me proud. Impress me." Mr. Edwards let out a little laugh, "No problem, that I can do." Noah looked at the smirk on the big man's face and knew this would be memorable. The first time ever a man worked out just for him. Doing just what he wanted. How he wanted. Maybe this new working arrangement would only last a day, a week, who knows. If he fires me tomorrow, Noah thought, I'm still going to have the best day of my life. ---------------------------- They were fifteen minutes into the workout and Mr. Edwards was lifting more than Noah had ever seen. The colossus stared into Noah's eyes sensually as he slid another forty five pound disc onto the olympic bar. Noah had seen him do this countless times in the past, but today was different, the bar was bending in the middle from the massive amount of weights already on it, far beyond what he'd ever bench pressed before, and the way he stared at Noah while sliding the weight slowly onto the thick pole like it was somehow a hard cock, one that rivaled the piece of meat swinging freely between his legs, sent a wave of ecstasy down into Noah's own rock hard dick. "I should go heavy more often," Mr. Edwards taunted as he gave the iron plate a quick little shove for the last few inches to make it slam against the third plate already on the bar. The ringing of the steel made Noah shiver with pleasure. "Four hundred fifteen pounds. Does that number make you hard?" It was a rhetorical question, and Mr. Edwards didn't expect an answer as he slid another plate onto the other side of the bar and watched Noah's erection pulsating underneath his clothes. He slid himself once again under the heavily loaded bar. "Your going to have to let that thing loose soon or you might hurt yourself. Now why don't you come over here. That's right, kneel down at the foot of the bench and reach up, yeah that's right, and put your hands on my pecs while they lift this little thing for you." Mr. Edwards breathed out and raised the massive weight as easily as he had the through the last two sets. Noah's hands explored the working chest muscles, sliding along the muscle striations and feeling all the ridges of the thick meaty chest. He could feel the muscles growing warmer as blood rushed into them. They hardened and contracted under his touch and Noah's dick throbbed. The weight slammed back down onto the rack and Mr. Edwards sat up, looking down into Noah's smiling face at the end of the bench. "I think we're going to have to take care of that, you're never going to make it through another set." The big man stood and called out in a strong voice, "Carmichael." The electronics system of the penthouse had voice recognition, and everything could be controlled by Mr. Edwards verbal commands. Saying 'Carmichael' was the same as ringing a buzzer in the servants quarters and Noah knew that in moments the butler would be walking into the gym. Suddenly he felt ridiculous, kneeling at the foot of the bench and his erection straining against his pants. Why had he called him? There wasn't time to even consider when the gym door opened and the butler came striding across the room to stand beside them. "Carmichael, please change to your other uniform." Mr. Edwards instructed. The man routinely began to unfasten his tie, then work his way down the buttons of his shirt. Noah was stumped, wondering what was going on, still embarrassed by his own position at the bosses feet, but he looked over at Carmichael undressing and started to re-think everything he'd assumed about the man. He'd never given it any thought before. Who even had a butler in the United States? And someone without a family, was it really necessary? When Carmichael had pulled off his jacket and then his white starched shirt Noah suddenly began to realize that maybe he did more than just answer the door and run the household. Carmichael's pale white English chest was covered in a beautiful pattern of dark hair, swirling around his well shaped athletic torso. He had the build of a gymnast, toned and well proportioned, that suited his 5' 6" height. It had never occurred to Noah what a handsome man he was, he'd never really paid much attention to the fact. But now seeing the clothes coming off and the manly build and hair, the butler's duties were quickly becoming more apparent. He stripped completely down to a black jock strap, his legs equally well formed and hairy, matching his upper body beautifully. He was quickly folding his clothes neatly into a pile on the floor, but not before pulling from his jacket a studded leather dog collar that he briskly fastened around his neck. His uniform on, he bowed his head waiting for his master to command him. "Noah needs to release," he instructed simply, to which Carmichael turned and dropped to his knees. He reached for the fly on Noah's pants and unzipped them efficiently, his hands sliding them off and pulling down the straining briefs just as fast. Noah didn't have time to question anything, it was just happening, and Carmichael's mouth enveloped his swollen member with astounding expertise. Whether it was the most perfect blow job he'd ever had in his life, or the mere fact that the entire eroticism of the whole morning had magnified everything, Noah didn't know or care. He gave himself over to the butler's skills and looked up at Mr. Edwards who whipped his two arms up into a double biceps pose, then down into a most muscular, straining to pull all the muscles of his naked torso into their most flexed, impossibly huge, perfection. Noah's eyes rolled back in his head with pleasure as a geizer of cum spewed from his aching dick, and the phrase he'd never intended came out of his mouth, "Aaaaaah, fuck." Both Noah and Carmichael thought the same thing at once, 'Uh oh.'

Mr. Edwards, CEO - Part 2 Noah Chambers walked quickly across the spacious penthouse living room, glancing down momentarily at the notes on his Ipad screen. "You must be Antonio," he extended his hand towards the stunningly handsome man who rose up from the leather clad bench that ran along the panoramic floor to ceiling windows. "Yes, I am Antonio," the man smiled seductively, "It is a pleasure to meet you." His Italian accent was the real thing. Noah made a mental note of that. "The view here, she is spectacular." Noah smiled pleasantly, every guest who ever visited Mr. Edward's penthouse made the same remark. "Yes, quite beautiful," he offered in return. "Now take your shirt off please." Antonio's eyebrow shot up before he spoke. "Ah yes, I see, we get right to business. That is ok, I like everything I see very much, that is no problem." He began to undo the buttons of his shirt while giving Noah his best smoldering gaze. As he began to open up his shirt front and spread it back, pulling it off, he stepped in towards Noah putting himself in easy reach. Noah waited to see Antonio's bare torso, appraising the goods quickly, then focusing his attention back on his Ipad, pulling up screens and making notations. "Thank you, you can put your shirt back on." "Back on?" Antonio looked more puzzled than offended. "There is something wrong? You no like Antonio." "You look like an Armani runway model, who wouldn't like you," Noah said still staring at his screen, "but I'm not your client." Looking up from his notes Noah saw that Antonio was still confused. He clarified. "You are not being hired for your services to please ME Antonio. My employer, who will be your client, is a busy man and doesn't like to waste time. I screen all of his…" Noah searched for the right word, "…companions." "Ah! Ho capito," Antonio reverted to his native tongue. "I'm glad you understand. Good. Let's move on then. I'm scheduling you for tomorrow night. If my employer likes you we might possibly book you again on a semi-regular basis, that will wait to be determined. He is a top only, you bottom." Noah glanced up to see if Antonio was getting this. The handsome escort nodded. "Good. Oral, might be mutual, but most often he prefers receiving. He can be very verbal, follow his lead if he is. He's also very visual, lights on, always, he wants to see your pretty face." Antonio bobbed his head up and down, making it clear he understood what was expected of him. "And may I ask, just so I know, is Mr.________, …. ah, what do I call him?" "Sir." "Is the Mr., Sir, is he very old, fat, ugly? It helps to be ready, you know, in my head." "Yes," Noah could easily imagine what a paid companion might sometimes have to go to bed with. "You will be pleasantly surprised, I'm quite sure of that." "He's no too bad looking eh?" "Let me put it this way, if George Clooney had a brother, George would not be the handsome one." Noah smiled at the look of surprise on Antonio's face, before he added, "And let's just say he likes to work out too." "Madonna…" the escort muttered under his breath, suddenly looking forward to tomorrow evening for more reasons than a paycheck. "Oh, and there's no kissing," Noah added. "No kissing on the mouth," he clarified. "And one last thing. No profanity." "Cosa?," Antonio must not have understood the word. "No swearing. No 'shit', no 'fuck', no bad language." Antonio looked at Noah with an expression that said, it was the oddest request he'd ever had. Noah just responded, "Trust me on this one." ------------------------------- It was six a.m. and Noah Chambers inserted his key into the private elevator lock and hit PH3. Mr. Edwards penthouse took up the entire top three floors of the exclusive building and he was going to the third level, on the east side, that housed the ridiculously well appointed home gymnasium. It was their daily ritual to go over schedules each morning while Mr. Edwards worked out. Noah had taken the personal assistant job exactly eleven and a half months ago, never dreaming that it would become such an all consuming part of his life. Not that his life had been all that demanding before this. He was well educated and phenomenally bright, but had never found a real calling in life, a passion that drove him. He envied those people who knew so clearly what they wanted to do, whose careers were focused and fulfilling. Noah Chambers had drifted from job to job after grad school, never happy with any of the fields he worked in, and there had been quite a few. How he'd stumbled into this position, well it was an odd story in itself, but once he'd taken on this role which demanded so much of his time and attentions, he found that he quite liked it. Somehow it suited his nature and skills. He felt a strange satisfaction in doing his job well and supporting Mr. Edwards, whose dynamic presence had become the center of his own world. Noah came into the gym with his cup of coffee, put down his bag and settled into "his" chair, the only piece of regular furniture in the room. He pulled up the daily calendar on his Ipad and the day began. "You have the Dubai people at 9. Margaret is setting them up, Research & Development present at 9:15, Mitchell takes it from there and then teams two and three. Do you want a break at 10:30?" "Yes, probably a good idea." Mr. Edwards was already somewhere in the middle of his abs routine, a slick sheen of sweat glistening off his shredded mid section. He never wore a shirt when he worked out, something Noah had taken weeks to get used to. Now the site of his boss, even completely naked, had become so commonplace that it no longer distracted him. "In conference one or out on the terrace?," Noah asked. "I don't know. Opinions?" "Weather's beautiful today, the terrace impresses, offers a level of civility that's appropriate for them. But inside marketing can present while they eat, if times a constraint." "Outside." Mr. Edwards decided, liking the input. Noah went on, "Dubai fills the morning and lunch. At 2 you have a board meeting with the museum people, should be brief today. 3:30 is Forbes interview, you've postponed twice." "Yes, keep that." "Then airport by 4:30. The gala is tonight, this one's not black tie. I can do pre-flight filing if you want to pilot? Or should I have Walter on standby?" Noah hated when Mr. Edwards flew the company jet, it always meant more work for him, but he understood the diversion it provided. "Let Walter fly this one, " Mr. Edwards grunted out through a heavy set of dumbbell curls, appraising his own reflection in the mirrored wall as the blood flushed into the working muscles. "Have you arranged someone for later tonight?" "Yes, someone new. Italian, 6'2", chiseled, you'll like him." "I'm sure I will Chambers, thank you. You always have excellent taste." Mr. Edwards racked the weights and posed for himself, evaluating his own physique with the critical eye of a master sculptor. He flared out his triceps a second time, trying to decide if he was satisfied with their proportion to his biceps, and concluding that they were indeed quite perfectly in balance. Noah glanced up, not directly at Mr. Edwards but at his reflection in the mirrors, and he too appraised the physical perfection before him. He knew that he let nothing at all register on his face. He never let Mr. Edwards see the lust that he carried inside him every day for the past eleven and a half months. He was smart enough to know that if he revealed that secret longing, to show outwardly how crazed with desire he was for this beautifully perfect man, his job would soon come to an end. Mr. Edwards discarded those admirers that came in and out of his bedroom, the countless escorts, male and female, that he fucked and dominated. They pleased him for a short time and then they disappeared from his world. Noah wasn't going to let that happen to him. He relished his place inside Mr. Edwards world, even if he could never dream of stepping beyond his place in it, the faithful and efficient loyal assistant. That was enough for him. Noah watched Mr. Edwards pick up a larger set of weights and move into another set of exercises. He picked up his bag and headed back towards the elevator, knowing he'd see his boss shortly at the office, the glorious body once again hidden under an expensive, impeccable, suit. He stepped into the elevator cab and turned around facing the doors, hitting the ground floor button and glancing up for a second at the focused superman shrugging massive weights as thick trapezius muscles bunched up on either side of his impressive neck. Only after the doors closed did Mr. Edwards eyes turn away from his own beautiful reflection and look towards the spot where Noah Chambers had just been standing.